necessary_a in_o god_n service_n what_o kind_n of_o signification_n requisite_a not_o enough_o for_o the_o presbyterian_o to_o allow_v ceremony_n the_o determine_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o person_n by_o church_n the_o lord_n day_n observe_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o and_o at_o which_o of_o the_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o form_n and_o order_n according_a to_o which_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v be_v the_o office_n and_o therefore_o be_v within_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n wherein_o salvation_n consist_v be_v determine_v by_o our_o lord_n in_o person_n to_o his_o apostle_n that_o which_o he_o trust_v they_o with_o be_v the_o regulate_v of_o his_o church_n suppose_v the_o same_o christianity_n that_o god_n may_v be_v serve_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o such_o as_o may_v appear_v to_o profess_v it_o that_o which_o he_o trust_v the_o apostle_n with_o the_o church_n remain_v of_o necessity_n trust_v with_o by_o the_o apostle_n save_v the_o personal_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apostle_n render_v their_o act_n blameless_a in_o that_o estate_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v though_o not_o sufficient_a for_o all_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o oblige_v the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o transgress_v the_o act_n of_o it_o because_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o concern_v in_o they_o and_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n in_o neither_o of_o both_o this_o discover_v the_o superstition_n of_o that_o imposture_n which_o be_v pretend_v by_o derive_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n from_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n for_o what_o reason_n can_v endure_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n by_o that_o precept_n which_o tie_v the_o synagogue_n to_o keep_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o week_n see_v then_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n for_o be_v once_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v for_o ever_o receive_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n if_o the_o premise_n be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o same_o obligation_n that_o tie_v all_o to_o observe_v the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n whether_o fast_v day_n or_o festival_n the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n at_o jerusalem_n justifi_v st._n hierome_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v and_o will_v serve_v god_n continual_o in_o public_a can_v the_o business_n of_o the_o world_n stand_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o order_n be_v to_o be_v account_v most_o christian_n that_o provide_v most_o opportunity_n for_o frequent_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n if_o this_o be_v consider_v it_o will_v appear_v a_o mere_a imposture_n observe_v therefore_o other_o festival_n and_o time_n of_o fast_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o demand_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v celebrate_v with_o sermon_n morning_n and_o evening_n and_o arbitrary_a prayer_n to_o usher_v they_o in_o and_o out_o tread_v underfeet_n all_o other_o time_n set_v apart_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o such_o office_n as_o it_o enjoin_v if_o we_o weigh_v by_o our_o own_o weight_n and_o mete_v by_o our_o own_o measure_n not_o only_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n dispensation_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o saint_n not_o only_o the_o time_n of_o lenâ—_n and_o the_o wednesday_n and_o fridays_n but_o the_o time_n of_o advent_n the_o evens_n of_o festival_n the_o ember_n and_o râ—gation_n day_n once_o appoint_v to_o that_o purpose_n must_v still_o be_v solemnize_v for_o the_o festival_n and_o fast_n of_o god_n church_n to_o set_v a_o peculiar_a mark_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o if_o the_o time_n of_o it_o be_v more_o oblige_v than_o other_o time_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v to_o change_v the_o day_n but_o to_o retain_v the_o jew_n superstition_n as_o calvin_n most_o true_o have_v tell_v they_o who_o in_o other_o thing_n commit_v idolatry_n to_o his_o opinion_n but_o wherein_o he_o follow_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o this_o point_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n before_o the_o resurrection_n bid_v he_o farewell_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o place_n as_o well_o as_o of_o sacrament_n how_o place_n and_o person_n become_v qualify_v for_o god_n service_n preach_v not_o convertible_a with_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n person_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o christianity_n by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n there_o must_v be_v place_n where_o all_o must_v meet_v they_o must_v be_v limit_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o must_v not_o be_v balk_v for_o other_o place_n of_o man_n private_a choice_n but_o by_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v charge_v with_o schism_n for_o do_v it_o they_o that_o quarrel_n the_o bishop_n power_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n must_v call_v this_o also_o in_o question_n when_o they_o mean_v to_o weigh_v by_o their_o own_o weight_n and_o mete_v by_o their_o own_o measure_n they_o be_v very_o studious_a to_o confound_v the_o difference_n between_o priest_n and_o deacon_n by_o have_v all_o call_v minister_n be_v a_o term_n that_o may_v serve_v all_o order_n minister_a those_o office_n which_o the_o church_n enable_v they_o to_o minister_v but_o they_o who_o will_v impose_v this_o sense_n upon_o the_o stile_n of_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o all_o and_o no_o other_o but_o they_o who_o be_v ordain_v to_o preach_v be_v ordain_v also_o to_o baptise_v and_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n must_v be_v tell_v that_o this_o be_v a_o imposture_n till_o they_o show_v better_a reason_n for_o it_o than_o hitherto_o have_v be_v show_v for_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v show_v sufficient_a reason_n that_o the_o power_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n be_v convertible_a with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n qualify_a all_o christian_n for_o the_o eucharist_n which_o in_o the_o bishop_n only_o extend_v to_o public_a cause_n concern_v his_o whole_a church_n or_o diocese_n but_o in_o all_o presbyter_n to_o private_a cause_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v questionable_a between_o god_n and_o the_o conscience_n whether_o a_o christian_a be_v qualify_v for_o the_o eucharist_n or_o not_o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o as_o the_o bishop_n only_o allow_v it_o in_o any_o case_n that_o may_v be_v questionable_a so_o the_o minister_a of_o it_o may_v come_v to_o a_o deacon_n in_o the_o priest_n absence_n nay_o to_o a_o layman_n rather_o than_o that_o any_o child_n shall_v die_v unbaptise_v neither_o be_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v restrain_v either_o to_o priest_n or_o deacon_n alone_o by_o any_o other_o authority_n then_o that_o of_o god_n whole_a church_n which_o be_v once_o pass_v in_o the_o case_n by_o the_o general_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v the_o great_a sacrilege_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o sacrilege_n of_o schism_n to_o transgress_v it_o the_o respect_n due_a to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o gospel_n time_n place_n person_n and_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n under_o the_o gospel_n saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o determine_v the_o time_n and_o place_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o question_n that_o they_o be_v not_o just_a occasion_n for_o the_o consecrate_v of_o festival_n and_o of_o church_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o memory_n be_v a_o just_a presumption_n that_o man_n seek_v to_o be_v save_v by_o some_o other_o christianity_n then_o that_o which_o their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o blood_n plant_v but_o their_o name_n and_o the_o festival_n and_o the_o church_n that_o bear_v their_o name_n be_v but_o circumstance_n determine_v that_o service_n to_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n the_o authority_n whereof_o assign_v they_o to_o that_o purpose_n no_o more_o be_v the_o utensil_n and_o ornament_n of_o church_n the_o vessel_n in_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v but_o they_o who_o think_v it_o superstition_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v set_v apart_o from_o vulgar_a use_n and_o reserve_v only_o for_o god_n service_n plain_o commit_v idolatry_n to_o their_o own_o imagination_n in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o consecration_n be_v in_o force_n not_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o before_o it_o under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o
so_o it_o be_v though_o indeed_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o first_o be_v the_o plea_n of_o the_o reformation_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o they_o as_o to_o this_o point_n of_o tradition_n and_o the_o issue_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o be_v try_v between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o those_o that_o stand_v at_o this_o distance_n from_o it_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n the_o breach_n of_o it_o will_v be_v chargeable_a upon_o that_o side_n which_o make_v such_o a_o change_n as_o the_o rest_n have_v not_o reason_n to_o embrace_v if_o the_o pretence_n thereof_o be_v either_o not_o evident_a or_o not_o sufficient_a the_o fault_n be_v in_o they_o if_o both_o in_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o join_v in_o iâ—_n the_o rule_n and_o custom_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v tradition_n be_v not_o command_v because_o good_a but_o be_v good_a because_o command_v and_o therefore_o even_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o this_o kind_n may_v cease_v to_o oblige_v by_o the_o change_n that_o may-succeed_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o they_o be_v provide_v instance_n hereof_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v produce_v they_o therefore_o that_o break_n from_o the_o church_n upon_o any_o point_n schism_n the_o difference_n between_o haeresic_n and_o schism_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v before_o the_o church_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v proper_o call_v heretic_n for_o if_o they_o only_o disbeleeve_v in_o the_o heart_n they_o may_v be_v count_v heretic_n to_o god_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v but_o they_o that_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n subject_a to_o it_o be_v schismatic_n for_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n extend_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o schism_n not_o that_o this_o difference_n be_v always_o observe_v for_o many_o time_n the_o name_n of_o heresy_n extend_v to_o all_o sect_n which_o man_n choice_n not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n creat_v but_o because_o there_o be_v that_o difference_n visible_a in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o christianity_n which_o many_o time_n appropriate_v the_o common_a name_n of_o heresy_n to_o the_o most_o eminent_a that_o separate_a upon_o matter_n of_o faith_n these_o thing_n be_v here_o premise_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o evidence_n which_o i_o tender_v for_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n he_o that_o stick_v at_o any_o point_n of_o it_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o proof_n which_o i_o have_v make_v in_o due_a place_n take_v all_o therefore_o here_o for_o grant_v but_o i_o will_v advance_v another_o assumption_n tend_v â—o_o set_v the_o church_n the_o dependence_n of_o church_n evidâ—nâ—eth_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n same_o evidence_n in_o better_a light_n by_o state_v the_o form_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n have_v always_o be_v govern_v without_o repeat_v the_o proof_n whereby_o it_o appear_v a_o church_n then_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o christian_n before_o the_o reformation_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christian_n contain_v in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o territory_n of_o it_o for_o the_o government_n of_o such_o a_o one_o the_o respective_a authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n convey_v by_o the_o overt_a act_n of_o their_o ordination_n be_v visible_o vest_v in_o a_o bishop_n in_o a_o number_n of_o presbyter_n for_o his_o advice_n and_o assistance_n and_o in_o deacon_n attend_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o execute_n of_o their_o order_n i_o say_v the_o respective_a authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o as_o less_o city_n be_v subject_a to_o great_a in_o civil_a government_n so_o have_v the_o church_n of_o less_o city_n always_o depend_v upon_o church_n of_o great_a city_n throughout_o christendom_n rome_n alexâ—ndria_n antiochia_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n visible_a head_n of_o these_o great_a resort_n in_o church_n government_n which_o the_o council_n of_o nâ—câ—â—_n make_v subject_a to_o they_o by_o canon_n law_n for_o the_o future_a the_o eminence_n of_o other_o city_n over_o their_o inferior_a church_n appear_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n as_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o they_o to_o make_v it_o appeaâ—_n in_o these_o church_n and_o in_o the_o governor_n of_o they_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v vest_v for_o they_o constitute_v the_o church_n in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n empire_n the_o form_n of_o this_o dependence_n throughout_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v mould_v anew_o under_o constantine_n otherwise_o than_o it_o have_v be_v by_o augustus_n but_o this_o new_a model_n be_v design_v by_o adrian_n it_o make_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o chief_a quarter_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o residence_n of_o the_o chief_a commander_n of_o the_o army_n with_o civil_a jurisdiction_n respective_a which_o civil_a jurisdiction_n constanâ—ine_n leave_v they_o when_o he_o take_v from_o they_o their_o command_n over_o the_o army_n carthage_n for_o africa_n milane_n for_o italy_n that_o part_n which_o be_v not_o under_o rome_n trier_n for_o gaul_n thessalonica_n for_o illyricum_n ephesus_n for_o asia_n caesarea_n cappadociae_fw-la for_o pontus_n the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o visible_a over_o the_o church_n of_o their_o inferior_a city_n in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o according_a the_o course_n of_o all_o humane_a affair_n must_v not_o this_o preeminence_a of_o necessity_n be_v further_o limit_v enlarge_v or_o abate_v in_o process_n of_o time_n whether_o by_o write_v law_n or_o by_o silent_a custom_n for_o the_o effect_n hereof_o i_o present_v to_o your_o consideration_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n whick_z i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o great_a advantage_n that_o ever_o lawful_o and_o by_o regular_a mean_n accrue_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n towards_o that_o greatness_n which_o since_o it_o have_v irregular_o obtain_v for_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o extend_v the_o superiority_n thereof_o over_o illyricum_n which_o continue_v till_o the_o eastern_a empire_n have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o jealousy_n lay_v that_o whole_a jurisdiction_n under_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n the_o increase_n of_o which_o church_n upon_o the_o seat_v of_o the_o empire_n at_o that_o city_n the_o ground_n which_o i_o allege_v for_o the_o superiority_n of_o all_o church_n as_o it_o have_v be_v unjust_o oppose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o it_o be_v just_o own_a by_o those_o who_o protest_v against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o it_o they_o that_o will_v except_v britain_n out_o of_o this_o rule_n upon_o the_o church_n no_o exception_n to_o be_v make_v to_o it_o for_o the_o british_a church_n act_n of_o the_o welsh_a bishop_n refuse_v austin_n the_o monk_n for_o their_o head_n shall_v consider_v that_o st._n gregory_n set_v he_o over_o the_o saxon_a church_n which_o he_o have_v found_v according_a to_o rule_n transgress_v the_o rule_n in_o set_v he_o over_o the_o welsh_a church_n for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n maintain_v every_o nation_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n which_o the_o welsh_a have_v reason_n then_o to_o insist_v upon_o because_o of_o the_o jealousy_n which_o appear_v from_o the_o saxon_n of_o their_o encroach_a upon_o the_o nation_n if_o their_o bishop_n shall_v be_v own_v for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o welsh_a church_n set_v this_o case_n aside_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o little_a remembrance_n that_o remain_v concern_v the_o british_a church_n testify_v the_o like_a respect_n from_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o church_n of_o gaul_n spain_n and_o africa_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v that_o they_o first_o receive_v their_o christianity_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o so_o they_o do_v then_o be_v there_o reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o they_o owe_v it_o the_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o their_o mother_n church_n but_o that_o they_o either_o owe_v it_o or_o show_v it_o the_o respect_n of_o a_o subject_a to_o the_o sovereign_n which_o none_o be_v challenge_v none_o at_o all_o as_o for_o illyricum_n which_o show_v the_o same_o respect_n after_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n it_o can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v owe_v it_o before_o because_o it_o receive_v not_o christianity_n synod_n episcopacy_n by_o this_o formâ—_n
inviolable_a in_o all_o opinion_n and_o the_o church_n a_o stand_a synod_n from_o rome_n hereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n must_v stand_v or_o fall_v with_o episcopacy_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v not_o episcopacy_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o unity_n consist_v in_o the_o resort_n of_o inferior_a church_n to_o superior_n and_o in_o the_o correspondence_n of_o parallel_a church_n neither_o can_v this_o resort_n nor_o this_o correspondence_n ever_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v have_v and_o exercise_v but_o between_o bishop_n as_o head_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o church_n whether_o by_o a_o treaty_n of_o bishop_n personal_o assemble_v in_o council_n or_o by_o correspondence_n between_o bishop_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o presbyter_n deacon_n or_o inferior_a clergy_n good_a intelligence_n be_v preserve_v between_o church_n towards_o the_o maintain_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o whole_a it_o matter_n not_o the_o church_n in_o the_o form_n which_o i_o state_n be_v a_o stand_a synod_n able_a by_o consent_n of_o the_o chief_a church_n contain_v the_o consent_n of_o their_o resort_n to_o conclude_v the_o whole_a in_o all_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n let_v they_o show_v i_o one_o presbyter_n that_o ever_o answer_v for_o his_o church_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o in_o his_o own_o name_n for_o if_o in_o the_o name_n of_o and_o by_o commission_n from_o his_o bishop_n it_o be_v for_o my_o turn_n and_o let_v they_o take_v all_o and_o therefore_o though_o episcopacy_n must_v needs_o be_v declare_v for_o part_n of_o god_n law_n by_o the_o scripture_n understand_v as_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n direct_v against_o which_o no_o scripture_n can_v be_v right_o understand_v yet_o suppose_v the_o church_n visible_a by_o god_n law_n i_o have_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o schismatickes_n that_o oppose_v it_o though_o i_o shall_v make_v episcopacy_n no_o part_n of_o god_n law_n but_o introduce_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o that_o part_n which_o submit_v not_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o matter_n which_o god_n law_n refer_v to_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o unity_n which_o it_o enact_v be_v just_o to_o be_v take_v for_o those_o that_o violate_v the_o unity_n which_o god_n law_n enact_v epecial_o in_o a_o law_n of_o that_o consequence_n as_o one_o of_o those_o right_n wherein_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o fond_o man_n argue_v that_o presbyter_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n apostle_n therefore_o much_o more_o be_v they_o equal_a to_o bishop_n as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o have_v that_o power_n in_o private_a matter_n between_o god_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o particular_a christian_n reserve_v the_o same_o power_n for_o the_o bishop_n peculiar_a in_o thing_n which_o be_v public_a concern_v the_o body_n of_o each_o church_n for_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o arius_n this_o power_n be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o in_o no_o less_o have_v athanasius_n of_o alexandria_n or_o alexander_n of_o constantinople_n loose_v he_o who_o the_o synod_n have_v bind_v though_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o constantine_n they_o have_v be_v sinner_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n in_o violate_v the_o unity_n thereof_o which_o he_o have_v make_v more_o inviolable_a than_o any_o temporal_a endowment_n of_o it_o how_o far_o be_v we_o now_o from_o have_v evidence_v the_o visible_a unity_n of_o god_n church_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n schismatickes_n the_o church_n visible_a by_o disow_a haereticke_n and_o schismatickes_n suppose_v these_o thing_n prove_v the_o proof_n whereof_o have_v no_o way_n be_v insringe_v haereticke_n be_v condemn_v by_o themselves_o say_v paul_n because_o they_o know_v they_o forsake_v that_o profession_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v titus_n that_o be_v to_o refuse_v they_o the_o church_n avoid_v they_o because_o the_o bishop_n find_v they_o incorrigible_a if_o other_o bishop_n and_o their_o church_n due_o inform_v from_o titus_n do_v the_o like_a then_o be_v the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a in_o their_o proceed_n if_o they_o do_v not_o the_o like_a then_o must_v they_o break_v communion_n with_o titus_n and_o his_o church_n by_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v all_o excommunicate_a that_o shall_v acknowledge_v a_o excommunicate_a person_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o read_v of_o no_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n for_o any_o of_o those_o who_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v haereticke_n except_o what_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v except_v thus_o far_o all_o the_o church_n ow_v the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o schism_n how_o many_o occasion_n of_o it_o have_v be_v prevent_v the_o difference_n about_o keep_v easter_n the_o difference_n about_o rebaptise_v haereticke_n many_o other_o difference_n have_v threaten_v breach_n in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v prevent_v through_o the_o conduct_n of_o christian_a prelate_n other_o division_n that_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v have_v be_v reunite_v sometime_o sometime_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardinia_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o western_a church_n stand_v interrupt_v by_o the_o discontent_n of_o lucifer_n archbishop_n there_o and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v for_o his_o time_n and_o no_o more_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n stand_v divide_v within_o itself_o under_o two_o bishop_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o threescore_o year_n till_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o west_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o east_n it_o be_v reunite_v the_o east_n under_o constantinople_n stand_v divide_v from_o the_o west_n under_o rome_n upon_o the_o cause_n of_o acacius_n for_o some_o seventy_o year_n till_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v satisfy_v how_o long_o the_o schism_n of_o montanus_n last_v for_o at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v but_o a_o schism_n if_o we_o judge_v by_o tertullian_n who_o be_v the_o best_a record_n that_o remain_v of_o it_o i_o say_v not_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v turn_v into_o a_o heresy_n first_o and_o then_o to_o nothing_o as_o other_o heresy_n have_v do_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o novatian_o for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o seem_v to_o have_v return_v to_o the_o church_n by_o piece_n and_o so_o that_o of_o the_o meletian_o the_o donatist_n seem_v to_o have_v continue_v till_o africa_n be_v overrun_v by_o the_o mahometans_n in_o all_o these_o breach_n what_o signify_v the_o attribute_n of_o one_o catholic_n church_n but_o a_o visible_a unity_n opposite_a to_o so_o many_o visible_a apostasy_n st._n austin_n say_v that_o if_o a_o stranger_n ask_v a_o haeretick_n or_o schismatic_a the_o way_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o dare_v not_o show_v he_o the_o way_n to_o his_o own_o church_n because_o the_o title_n be_v not_o questionable_a not_o mere_o because_o the_o catholic_n have_v more_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o some_o will_v have_v we_o judge_v of_o religion_n by_o count_a nose_n but_o as_o optatus_n say_v quia_fw-la rationalis_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la diffusa_fw-la because_o the_o due_a reason_n why_o man_n be_v christian_n sway_v man_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n all_o over_o the_o undue_a reason_n that_o move_v man_n to_o break_v with_o it_o prevail_v but_o here_o and_o there_o at_o all_o hand_n discount_v haereticke_n and_o schismatickes_n who_o they_o that_o follow_v do_v seldom_o approve_v so_o many_o christian_n so_o many_o witness_n of_o one_o catholic_n church_n which_o by_o be_v catholic_n be_v always_o and_o must_v needs_o be_v visible_a and_o thus_o far_o we_o have_v the_o same_o evidence_n for_o one_o visible_a church_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o christianity_n after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o reputation_n of_o nestorius_n hold_v same_o the_o breach_n that_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v evidence_n the_o same_o entire_a in_o the_o east_n notwithstanding_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n have_v preserve_v we_o no_o intelligence_n how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v those_o that_o write_v of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n afterward_o represeut_fw-fr we_o the_o nestorian_n in_o the_o east_n so_o numerous_a as_o may_v well_o stumble_v those_o that_o pretend_v to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o poll_n in_o our_o western_a part_n but_o whether_o the_o breach_n stand_v upon_o the_o opinion_n or_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o nestorius_n be_v more_o than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o decide_v for_o in_o egypt_n likewise_o after_o many_o trouble_n about_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o condemn_v of_o their_o
necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n as_o christian_n be_v by_o that_o mark_n for_o ever_o distinguish_v from_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o salvation_n of_o private_a christian_n be_v concern_v in_o not_o understand_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a sort_n can_v be_v concern_v by_o not_o understand_v the_o intent_n of_o they_o but_o by_o violate_v that_o order_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o regular_a use_n of_o they_o serve_v to_o maintain_v that_o which_o i_o be_o to_o say_v of_o they_o here_o consist_v of_o two_o point_n that_o they_o be_v office_n necessary_a to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o christian_n concern_v in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v solemnize_v with_o those_o ceremony_n for_o which_o they_o be_v without_o any_o cause_n of_o offence_n call_v sacrament_n by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n how_o necessary_a iâ—_n it_o that_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v infant_n when_o confirm_v why_o the_o bishop_n only_o confirm_v they_o come_v to_o discretion_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n shall_v give_v account_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o undertake_v their_o christianity_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v for_o he_o have_v not_o this_o hope_n to_o god_n he_o appear_v not_o to_o the_o church_n to_o have_v it_o but_o upon_o these_o term_n and_o thus_o far_o the_o party_n seem_v content_a but_o why_o shall_v not_o presbyter_n confirm_v as_o well_o as_o bishop_n that_o can_v baptize_v and_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v more_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n by_o commission_n from_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o be_v a_o point_n very_o disputable_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o case_n be_v not_o new_a beside_o some_o appearance_n of_o the_o like_a under_o s._n gregory_n in_o the_o west_n but_o that_o serve_v not_o the_o turn_n they_o must_v have_v the_o catechise_n of_o they_o after_o their_o mode_n and_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o salvation_n what_o they_o please_v and_o not_o what_o the_o church_n appoint_v so_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a for_o neither_o be_v baptism_n or_o the_o eucharist_n minister_v but_o by_o authority_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o catechise_v beside_o that_o form_n which_o the_o church_n allow_v be_v to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o everlasting_a dissension_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o that_o think_v there_o be_v a_o reason_n why_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n shall_v come_v to_o confirm_v those_o who_o the_o deacon_n s_o philip_n have_v baptize_v can_v never_o want_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o bishop_n alone_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o he_o can_v minister_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n alone_o but_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n with_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preserve_v without_o he_o therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o baptism_n promise_v depend_v upon_o the_o bishop_n blessing_n because_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n who_o by_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n bar_v themselves_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o baptism_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o bishop_n blessing_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v just_o think_v to_o recover_v their_o title_n to_o it_o if_o ordination_n be_v take_v for_o the_o convey_n of_o public_a authority_n it_o the_o effect_n of_o ordination_n require_v ceremony_n in_o give_v it_o to_o minister_v the_o office_n of_o god_n church_n by_o the_o act_n of_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v by_o their_o ordination_n authority_n to_o propagate_v the_o same_o there_o will_v be_v no_o marvel_n that_o s._n paul_n shall_v suppose_v a_o grace_n receive_v by_o timothy_n through_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o his_o hand_n or_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n for_o if_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n infer_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n shall_v not_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o general_n or_o that_o particular_a degree_n to_o which_o every_o man_n be_v ordain_v import_v infer_v the_o grace_n which_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o require_v what_o be_v there_o to_o hinder_v it_o but_o the_o want_n of_o sincerity_n in_o undertake_v that_o which_o the_o order_n that_o a_o man_n undertake_v require_v he_o to_o undertake_v this_o be_v that_o which_o render_v those_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o no_o effect_n as_o to_o god_n whereby_o the_o power_n be_v effectual_o convey_v as_o to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v not_o those_o prayer_n be_v solemnize_v with_o void_a why_o the_o ordination_n of_o our_o presbyter_n be_v void_a due_a ceremony_n by_o which_o so_o great_a a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n be_v convey_v now_o see_v presbyter_n never_o receive_v by_o their_o ordination_n authority_n to_o ordain_v other_o see_v no_o word_n of_o god_n give_v it_o they_o see_v all_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n take_v it_o from_o they_o the_o attempt_n of_o our_o presbyter_n in_o ordain_v without_o and_o against_o their_o bishop_n must_v needs_o be_v void_a and_o to_o no_o effect_n but_o that_o of_o schism_n in_o divide_v of_o the_o church_n upon_o so_o unjust_a a_o cause_n they_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n from_o they_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o give_v it_o and_o therefore_o in_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o profane_a god_n ordinance_n therefore_o the_o lawful_a ordain_v of_o they_o be_v not_o re-ordaining_a but_o ordination_n indeed_o instead_o of_o that_o which_o be_v only_o so_o call_v if_o a_o christian_a after_o baptism_n fall_v into_o any_o grievous_a sin_n void_v penance_n the_o necessity_n of_o penance_n the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n can_v it_o fall_v within_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o can_v be_v restore_v by_o a_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o no_o it_o must_v cost_v he_o hot_a tear_n and_o sigh_n and_o groan_n and_o extraordinary_a prayer_n with_o fast_v and_o alm_n to_o take_v revenge_n upon_o himself_o to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n and_o to_o mortify_v his_o concupiscence_n if_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o leave_v a_o entrance_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o if_o his_o sin_n be_v notorious_a so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o he_o must_v then_o satisfy_v the_o church_n that_o he_o do_v what_o be_v requisite_a to_o satisfy_v god_n that_o be_v to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o recover_v his_o grace_n the_o church_n may_v be_v many_o way_n hinder_v to_o take_v account_n of_o notorious_a sin_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o god_n have_v trust_v it_o with_o be_v exercise_v only_o in_o keep_v such_o sinner_n from_o the_o communion_n till_o the_o church_n be_v so_o satisfy_v and_o for_o this_o exercise_n the_o time_n of_o lent_n have_v always_o be_v depute_v it_o the_o observation_n of_o leâ—â—_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o by_o the_o church_n the_o fast_a before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o resurrection_n stand_v by_o the_o same_o law_n by_o which_o that_o stand_v for_o the_o feast_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o end_n of_o the_o fast_a so_o the_o lent-fast_a and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n stand_v both_o upon_o the_o same_o authority_n for_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v but_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n once_o a_o week_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o fast_o be_v keep_v forty_o day_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o be_v keep_v before_o easter_n whensoever_o easter_n be_v keep_v that_o be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o do_v appear_v the_o baptise_v of_o convert_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o relapsed_a and_o the_o prepare_n of_o all_o by_o extraordinary_a devotion_n to_o solemnize_v the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o work_n of_o it_o do_v this_o church_n desire_v the_o restore_n of_o this_o order_n and_o yet_o disowne_v lent_n daniel_n abstain_v from_o pleasant_a meat_n when_o he_o fast_v the_o jew_n forbid_v all_o that_o come_v of_o the_o vine_n on_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n always_o forbear_v flesh_n and_o wine_n when_o they_o fast_v and_o shall_v our_o licentiousness_n make_v the_o difference_n of_o meat_n superstitious_a then_o let_v the_o late_a parliament_n fast_n be_v reformation_n that_o provide_v a_o good_a breakfast_n to_o fast_o with_o and_o hear_v a_o sermon_n as_o well_o after_o dinner_n as_o before_o if_o sin_n be_v not_o notorious_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o sin_n the_o necessity_n of_o private_a penance_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o secret_a sin_n be_v pardon_v without_o help_n from_o the_o church_n suppose_v that_o the_o
large_a that_o the_o cathedral_n church_n can_v be_v make_v serviceable_a under_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n if_o college_n of_o presbyter_n be_v erect_v in_o all_o the_o head_n town_n of_o county_n the_o youth_n of_o the_o county_n that_o pretend_v to_o the_o clergy_n restore_v this_o canon_n must_v be_v under_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o same_o if_o before_o their_o go_v to_o the_o university_n they_o be_v list_v under_o they_o as_o expect_v employment_n and_o maintenance_n under_o they_o that_o be_v within_o the_o county_n then_o must_v they_o make_v account_n to_o approve_v their_o conversation_n and_o study_n to_o they_o as_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o live_v in_o that_o estate_n to_o which_o they_o addict_v themselves_o as_o for_o the_o course_n of_o find_v employment_n and_o maintenance_n for_o they_o i_o will_v go_v no_o further_o to_o particular_n than_o i_o have_v do_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o intention_n shall_v be_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o primitive_a canon_n as_o the_o estate_n of_o this_o time_n will_v require_v or_o allow_v it_o will_v be_v no_o small_a gain_n that_o by_o restore_v this_o canon_n it_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o complaint_n of_o plurality_n will_v be_v silence_v for_o that_o person_n who_o ability_n and_o trust_n be_v approve_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o information_n of_o the_o say_a presbyter_n shall_v have_v the_o care_n of_o more_o than_o one_o church_n will_v be_v no_o more_o inconvenience_n then_o that_o those_o presbyter_n have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o county_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n always_o suppose_v that_o the_o incumbent_n upon_o the_o cure_n and_o the_o rate_n of_o his_o maintenance_n be_v allow_v or_o rather_o constitute_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o that_o right_n original_o belong_v i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o to_o justify_v this_o proposition_n but_o this_o that_o he_o who_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o several_a church_n that_o be_v to_o several_a diocese_n either_o as_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o govern_v or_o of_o be_v govern_v can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v accountable_a to_o both_o according_a to_o that_o account_n which_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n require_v of_o every_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o again_o that_o see_v all_o exemption_n privilege_v against_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o usurpation_n thereof_o that_o the_o reformation_n which_o we_o profess_v can_v be_v justify_v in_o itself_o though_o in_o comparison_n it_o may_v abate_v of_o the_o abuse_n which_o go_v afore_o without_o restore_v a_o rule_n of_o such_o consequence_n buâ—_n all_o this_o while_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o my_o intent_n that_o those_o who_o be_v present_o possess_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v present_o destitute_v but_o that_o a_o course_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o future_a to_o which_o the_o world_n may_v be_v dispose_v by_o degree_n in_o the_o second_o place_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o our_o reformation_n process_n public_a fame_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v purge_v by_o ecclesiastical_a process_n and_o towards_o restore_v the_o discipline_n of_o penance_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o all_o malefactor_n convict_v by_o law_n of_o capital_a or_o infamous_a crime_n or_o other_o of_o as_o great_a malice_n to_o god_n though_o not_o so_o destructive_a to_o civil_a society_n shall_v stand_v excommunicate_a when_o their_o life_n and_o liberty_n be_v save_v till_o they_o satisfy_v the_o church_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o god_n the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n provide_v no_o other_o trial_n for_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n but_o that_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n have_v hitherto_o enable_v they_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o public_a scandal_n by_o depose_v witness_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la which_o according_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ignorance_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o bless_a reformation_n have_v be_v construe_v for_o a_o usurpation_n upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o christian_a people_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o ruler_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n be_v able_a every_o one_o within_o the_o sphere_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o answer_v upon_o oath_n in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o they_o shall_v adjure_v they_o to_o answer_v for_o upon_o this_o account_n our_o lord_n himself_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n answer_v the_o adjuration_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o levitical_a law_n prescribe_v a_o trespass_n offer_v for_o he_o who_o be_v adjure_v to_o speak_v his_o knowledge_n in_o any_o business_n shall_v conceal_v it_o this_o the_o jew_n extend_v to_o the_o adjuration_n of_o private_a person_n if_o make_v in_o open_a court_n but_o there_o be_v no_o question_n that_o the_o prince_n and_o judge_n of_o that_o people_n each_o in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o his_o office_n oblige_v their_o inferior_n to_o answer_v their_o knowledge_n so_o that_o they_o be_v perjure_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la conceal_v that_o which_o they_o know_v of_o any_o man_n cause_n under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o bishop_n in_o consistory_n with_o his_o presbyter_n do_v try_v all_o scandal_n in_o the_o church_n by_o summon_v all_o person_n within_o the_o diocese_n to_o witness_v their_o knowledge_n and_o that_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v detect_v to_o have_v conceal_v his_o knowledge_n he_o become_v thereby_o liable_a to_o penance_n as_o for_o a_o heinous_a sin_n and_o constantine_n the_o great_a authorise_v by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o empire_n yet_o extant_a the_o sentence_n of_o bishop_n in_o all_o cause_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o they_o by_o consent_n of_o party_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o their_o authority_n be_v able_a present_o to_o discover_v that_o which_o civil_a court_n can_v not_o bring_v to_o light_v by_o tedious_a suit_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o christian_n find_v themselves_o tie_v to_o answer_v the_o truth_n which_o their_o pastor_n summon_v they_o to_o declare_v for_o discharge_v of_o their_o conscience_n christianity_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n it_o may_v become_v requisite_a that_o the_o generality_n of_o this_o authority_n shall_v be_v restrain_v within_o such_o bound_n as_o emergent_a abuse_n may_v oblige_v the_o law_n to_o provide_v but_o when_o a_o power_n so_o near_o concern_v christianity_n be_v cry_v down_o for_o a_o usurpation_n upon_o the_o church_n it_o appear_v that_o christianity_n be_v at_o a_o low_a ebb_n if_o they_o who_o understand_v so_o little_a in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o church_n dare_v undertake_v to_o reform_v it_o adultery_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sin_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o some_o place_n dare_v not_o warrant_v forgiveness_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o restore_v aulterer_n to_o the_o communion_n no_o not_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n if_o the_o law_n therefore_o provide_v no_o other_o trial_n for_o it_o but_o by_o the_o christian_a court_n to_o take_v away_o that_o mean_n of_o trial_n which_o the_o church_n inherit_v of_o god_n ancient_a people_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o authorise_v adultery_n in_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o call_v down_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o it_o rather_o it_o shall_v be_v provide_v that_o inquisition_n after_o all_o scandal_n upon_o public_a fame_n may_v be_v authorize_v upon_o term_n fit_a to_o prevent_v abuse_n though_o not_o for_o civil_a punishment_n which_o the_o christian_a court_n shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o yet_o for_o the_o bring_n of_o sin_n under_o penance_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o that_o sinner_n which_o be_v become_v â—â—torious_a penance_n sinner_n convict_v â—y_a â—â—w_o nâ—â—â—â—_n communicate_v bâ—fore_o penance_n by_o conviction_n in_o court_n according_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o land_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n wiâ—hoâ—â—_n satisfy_v the_o church_n by_o perform_v fit_a penance_n that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o curate_n indeed_o seem_v to_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o present_a law_n to_o refuse_v all_o such_o the_o communion_n much_o more_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o refuse_v those_o that_o seem_v scandalous_a till_o they_o be_v try_v and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v must_v answer_v god_n for_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o poyson_v by_o give_v he_o the_o eucharist_n who_o bar_v himself_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o his_o repentance_n not_o be_v manifest_a as_o his_o sin_n be_v but_o if_o the_o law_n will_v not_o leave_v out_o the_o curate_n in_o refuse_v he_o till_o he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o choice_n be_v hard_a for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o family_n to_o forfeit_v his_o benefice_n by_o
be_v surcease_v in_o church_n and_o according_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o compare_v the_o benefit_n reasonable_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o use_n of_o they_o with_o the_o abuse_n to_o which_o experience_n have_v discover_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o use_n of_o they_o may_v not_o be_v forbear_v upon_o such_o a_o reason_n as_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o unite_v we_o in_o a_o rule_n bound_v the_o reformation_n which_o we_o profess_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n in_o all_o particular_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o have_v of_o they_o be_v not_o a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o that_o instruction_n or_o devotion_n which_o be_v propose_v for_o the_o end_n of_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o reformation_n to_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o abuse_n the_o prevent_v whereof_o will_v require_v that_o care_n and_o diligence_n which_o the_o forbear_n of_o they_o will_v spare_v but_o see_v it_o have_v appear_v no_o breach_n upon_o christianity_n to_o have_v they_o in_o church_n and_o that_o the_o abuse_n which_o may_v reasonable_o be_v apprehend_v by_o have_v they_o to_o the_o purpose_n specify_v be_v of_o no_o consequence_n in_o comparison_n with_o that_o benefit_n which_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n procure_v it_o will_v never_o be_v lawful_a to_o enjoin_v this_o forbearance_n without_o declare_v that_o it_o signify_v not_o that_o they_o be_v hold_v unlawful_a or_o that_o we_o hold_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o depart_v from_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o endure_v they_o for_o see_v the_o lutheran_n do_v use_v they_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n for_o the_o reason_n specify_v if_o the_o unite_n of_o we_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reformation_n upon_o the_o due_a ground_n and_o term_n hitherto_o require_v shall_v depend_v upon_o a_o reasonable_a compliance_n in_o that_o particular_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o if_o a_o general_a reunion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v come_v to_o depend_v upon_o such_o a_o compliance_n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o instance_n may_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o inform_v those_o that_o be_v capable_a what_o the_o reason_n of_o unity_n may_v oblige_v we_o to_o abate_v of_o that_o which_o we_o take_v to_o be_v for_o the_o best_a in_o matter_n of_o less_o consequence_n that_o the_o unvaluable_a benefit_n of_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v in_o this_o estate_n when_o the_o protection_n of_o sovereign_a power_n render_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o necessary_a so_o effectual_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o for_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o interruption_n of_o it_o be_v that_o which_o render_v that_o same_o salvation_n questionable_a by_o the_o difficulty_n which_o it_o creat_v of_o observe_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_a by_o the_o impossibility_n rather_o than_o the_o difficulty_n which_o it_o procure_v of_o observe_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o breach_n of_o unity_n allow_v not_o due_a conduct_n to_o understand_v to_o fortify_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o proposition_n that_o i_o answer_v a_o objection_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answer_v make_v i_o will_v here_o propose_v a_o objection_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o validity_n of_o our_o ordination_n which_o i_o have_v always_o take_v to_o have_v weight_n and_o difficulty_n in_o it_o though_o other_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o value_v it_o for_o the_o answer_v of_o this_o objection_n will_v help_v to_o justify_v the_o offence_n to_o be_v take_v and_o not_o give_v that_o may_v come_v by_o the_o liberty_n which_o here_o i_o use_v the_o succession_n of_o our_o bishop_n derive_v itself_o by_o ordination_n of_o three_o bishop_n which_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n authorize_v but_o the_o canon_n of_o nicâ—a_n require_v far_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o province_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o ordination_n by_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o presumption_n that_o the_o suffragant_o of_o each_o province_n concur_v in_o allow_v the_o act_n of_o their_o fellow_n which_o presumption_n cease_v in_o our_o case_n because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o suffragant_n do_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o our_o bishop_n but_o declare_v against_o it_o be_v therefore_o displace_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n decide_v for_o the_o lesser_a part_n against_o the_o great_a which_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n enable_v not_o to_o do_v whereupon_o it_o be_v argue_v that_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v not_o able_a to_o authorise_v our_o reformation_n as_o patron_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o it_o to_o fortify_v the_o objection_n i_o allege_v the_o case_n of_o novatianus_n who_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o three_o bishop_n and_o yet_o his_o consecration_n be_v schismatical_a because_o against_o cornelius_n consecrate_a by_o sixteen_o so_o the_o ordination_n of_o majorinus_n that_o be_v first_o consecrate_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n against_o caecilianus_n for_o a_o head_n to_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v just_o count_v schismatical_a though_o it_o be_v make_v by_o a_o number_n more_o than_o sufficient_a of_o bishop_n due_o ordain_v which_o i_o doubt_v not_o may_v be_v find_v in_o other_o schism_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o novatian_o have_v nothing_o to_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o but_o the_o readmit_v of_o those_o that_o have_v fall_v away_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n upon_o penance_n the_o donatist_n nothing_o but_o that_o they_o who_o have_v ordain_v caecilianus_n be_v apostate_n though_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v otherwise_o by_o several_a trial_n which_o they_o will_v never_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o as_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n though_o both_o sect_n follow_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o they_o both_o rebaptise_v all_o those_o who_o they_o reduce_v to_o themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o as_o count_v all_o the_o church_n apostate_n for_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o they_o count_v apostate_n be_v this_o our_o case_n do_v we_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o the_o doctrine_n or_o with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o sovereign_n might_n find_v themselves_o bind_v to_o right_a both_o themselves_o and_o their_o subject_n notwithstanding_o the_o dissent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o though_o the_o rule_n of_o succession_n by_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n bear_v they_o not_o out_o in_o it_o though_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n regular_o depend_v upon_o the_o force_n of_o that_o rule_n yet_o see_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n fail_v of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n ordain_v it_o unless_o it_o preserve_v the_o christianity_n which_o it_o suppose_v entire_a as_o well_o in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o profession_n and_o conversation_n of_o christian_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o departure_n from_o that_o unity_n that_o it_o be_v restore_v without_o that_o authority_n which_o regular_o be_v provide_v to_o preserve_v it_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o other_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o that_o ground_n and_o upon_o those_o term_n which_o be_v to_o take_v place_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o that_o dissent_n will_v abundant_o justify_v the_o validity_n of_o those_o ordination_n which_o declare_v a_o intent_n of_o minister_a the_o office_n according_a to_o the_o due_a ground_n and_o term_n which_o they_o suppose_v and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o visible_a when_o that_o ground_n and_o those_o term_n be_v not_o so_o visible_a and_o upon_o these_o term_n be_v the_o christian_a people_n of_o this_o kingdom_n bind_v to_o own_o and_o to_o authorise_v they_o in_o their_o order_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o suffragant_n refuse_v they_o their_o concurrence_n to_o the_o same_o and_o if_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v be_v such_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n the_o case_n will_v be_v the_o same_o though_o it_o fail_v of_o the_o rule_n in_o some_o matter_n of_o less_o consequence_n and_o upon_o these_o term_n i_o admit_v the_o plea_n of_o the_o reformation_n schismâ—tickâ—_n that_o which_o excuse_v the_o reform_a church_n extend_v not_o to_o our_o schismâ—tickâ—_n that_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n be_v of_o more_o consequence_n than_o succession_n of_o person_n not_o allow_v their_o mistake_n in_o think_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n the_o supporter_n of_o antichrist_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o he_o that_o will_v use_v his_o five_o sense_n that_o the_o
succession_n of_o person_n be_v of_o less_o consideration_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o succession_n of_o faith_n and_o law_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n and_o then_o i_o say_v that_o suppose_v a_o necessity_n of_o ordain_v because_o they_o who_o refuse_v the_o reformation_n will_v not_o ordain_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o suppose_v the_o reformation_n to_o be_v that_o which_o god_n require_v there_o be_v cause_n to_o presume_v that_o the_o intent_n which_o those_o that_o agree_v in_o it_o declare_v supply_n by_o god_n goodness_n that_o nullity_n which_o the_o want_n of_o power_n to_o ordain_v will_v otherwise_o infer_v for_o those_o mistake_n of_o less_o consequence_n which_o humane_a weakness_n must_v needs_o commit_v in_o a_o work_n of_o such_o weight_n as_o it_o be_v malice_n in_o man_n to_o justify_v so_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v mercy_n in_o god_n to_o excuse_v this_o presumption_n there_o be_v that_o the_o church_n thus_o constitute_v be_v true_a church_n and_o the_o office_n minister_v by_o person_n thus_o qualify_v effectual_a to_o convey_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o christian_a people_n but_o we_o suppose_v in_o our_o case_n that_o presbyterian_a ordination_n tend_v no_o more_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o true_a christianity_n then_o of_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hitherto_o profess_v and_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n that_o the_o authority_n that_o make_v they_o destroy_v itself_o by_o destroy_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o bishop_n from_o who_o it_o claim_v and_o therefore_o to_o imagine_v that_o a_o assembly_n of_o divine_n by_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n or_o deacon_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v by_o commission_n from_o the_o secular_a power_n make_v ordination_n which_o the_o law_n under_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v forbid_v be_v to_o imagine_v that_o god_n can_v enable_v man_n to_o sin_n or_o that_o a_o sovereign_a power_n can_v authorise_v the_o subject_a to_o rebel_v against_o itself_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o quality_n of_o person_n to_o be_v send_v you_o for_o pastor_n may_v be_v otherwise_o limit_v by_o act_n which_o parliament_n may_v make_v yet_o these_o quality_n not_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n sound_v the_o church_n by_o any_o act_n of_o the_o church_n but_o from_o secular_a power_n and_o commission_n issue_v from_o it_o make_v they_o no_o more_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v make_v by_o assembly_n of_o divine_n and_o presbytery_n then_o those_o that_o be_v make_v by_o commission_n of_o trier_n and_o for_o eject_v scandalous_a minister_n that_o be_v both_o of_o they_o be_v by_o their_o creation_n schismatic_n and_o their_o profession_n not_o clear_v they_o of_o misprision_n of_o heresy_n they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o belial_n by_o christ_n or_o darkness_n by_o light_n hereby_o than_o you_o may_v conclude_v how_o to_o receive_v those_o who_o the_o presbyterian_o may_v send_v you_o for_o pastor_n by_o any_o change_n in_o the_o secular_a power_n for_o i_o charge_v not_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o church_n which_o they_o will_v be_v themselves_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o secure_v you_o from_o all_o sect_n but_o themselves_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o maintain_v predestination_n to_o life_n only_o in_o consideration_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v already_o do_v or_o suffer_v for_o the_o elect_n in_o so_o much_o i_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v baptise_v into_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n for_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o due_a as_o salvation_n be_v due_a to_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n predestination_n can_v be_v burden_a with_o any_o condition_n of_o christianity_n afterward_o nor_o can_v he_o who_o be_v once_o sure_a to_o be_v save_v without_o that_o condition_n which_o baptism_n inact_v be_v bind_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n under_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o before_o and_o therefore_o their_o baptism_n be_v no_o effectual_a baptism_n before_o god_n if_o baptism_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v such_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v no_o baptism_n but_o by_o equivocation_n of_o word_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o man_n christianity_n be_v not_o declare_v or_o understand_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o for_o see_v the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n which_o christian_n have_v by_o their_o baptism_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o christianity_n that_o baptism_n which_o promise_v salvation_n without_o provide_v for_o this_o condition_n be_v no_o baptism_n but_o by_o equivocation_n of_o word_n i_o say_v further_o that_o the_o change_n which_o they_o call_v reformation_n visible_o tend_v to_o introduce_v that_o monstrous_a imposture_n of_o two_o sermon_n every_o sabbath_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o daily_a and_o ordinary_a service_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o more_o solemn_a service_n of_o god_n upon_o festival_n and_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o extraordinary_a occasion_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v maintain_v so_o far_o as_o there_o be_v mean_n to_o maintain_v it_o i_o will_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o chief_a power_n in_o their_o diocese_n as_o of_o divine_a right_n that_o be_v institute_v and_o introduce_v by_o the_o apostle_n let_v the_o presbyterian_o think_v themselves_o privilege_v to_o erect_v altar_n against_o altar_n upon_o so_o desperate_a a_o plea_n as_o now_o they_o insist_v upon_o that_o the_o presbytery_n be_v rather_o of_o divine_a right_n than_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o diocese_n i_o insist_v now_o only_o that_o this_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o against_o god_n law_n which_o every_o man_n must_v grant_v i_o that_o acknowledge_v a_o church_n in_o england_n from_o the_o reformation_n till_o now_o in_o this_o case_n they_o who_o to_o introduce_v this_o christianity_n and_o this_o public_a exercise_n of_o it_o transgress_v that_o authority_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o visible_a act_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o share_v that_o power_n from_o which_o they_o have_v their_o authority_n among_o themselves_o and_o to_o execute_v it_o by_o consent_n among_o themselves_o in_o their_o several_a precinct_n can_v be_v say_v to_o constitute_v a_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o authority_n derive_v from_o such_o act_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o act_n as_o all_o apostate_n and_o usurper_n do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o constitute_v such_o a_o church_n by_o be_v a_o member_n whereof_o a_o man_n may_v reasonable_o assure_v himself_o of_o salvation_n upon_o any_o principle_n of_o christianity_n but_o such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v indeed_o no_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o equivocation_n of_o term_n but_o a_o conventicle_n of_o schismatic_n with_o the_o misprision_n of_o the_o heresy_n aforesaid_a and_o therefore_o their_o priesthood_n be_v no_o priesthood_n their_o eucharist_n be_v no_o eucharist_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o equivocation_n of_o word_n but_o sacrilege_n against_o god_n ordinance_n beside_o that_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o wherein_o it_o consist_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o secure_v of_o and_o as_o little_a to_o regard_v as_o the_o most_o ignorant_a of_o those_o sect_n into_o which_o the_o once_o common_a name_n of_o puritan_n stand_v divide_v at_o this_o time_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o any_o secular_a power_n though_o never_o so_o unquestionable_a to_o cure_v these_o nullity_n and_o incapacity_n in_o the_o pretence_n upon_o which_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v a_o church_n though_o for_o the_o present_a they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o authorize_v to_o the_o world_n by_o any_o privilege_n or_o penalty_n enact_v by_o any_o secular_a power_n but_o only_o protect_v by_o that_o which_o now_o possess_v whereby_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o usurpation_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v debauch_v to_o their_o schism_n for_o they_o to_o subsist_v by_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o church_n and_o that_o they_o will_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o original_a be_v as_o malignant_a to_o any_o secular_a power_n that_o shall_v not_o maintain_v and_o
they_o be_v member_n of_o god_n church_n that_o be_v setting_z aside_o their_o baptism_n and_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v solemn_o enact_v by_o it_o between_o god_n and_o each_o soul_n and_o though_o i_o do_v refer_v myself_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o superior_n in_o what_o form_n this_o reconciliation_n be_v solemnize_v yet_o i_o must_v express_v my_o opinion_n thus_o far_o that_o there_o can_v be_v none_o so_o fit_a as_o that_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v always_o frequent_v by_o grant_v they_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o church_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n renounce_v for_o their_o part_n their_o several_a sect_n and_o error_n that_o be_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o rest_v upon_o they_o who_o have_v bar_v their_o baptism_n from_o give_v it_o by_o oppose_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o now_o they_o retire_v unto_o for_o how_o shall_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v secure_v but_o by_o declare_v they_o who_o violate_v the_o same_o accurse_a of_o god_n nor_o let_v it_o be_v think_v that_o our_o sectary_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n retire_v themselves_o unto_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a for_o the_o church_n to_o admit_v they_o without_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v pass_v for_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o they_o who_o have_v make_v their_o own_o will_n their_o law_n for_o so_o many_o year_n will_v so_o much_o as_o profess_v conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o do_v profess_v it_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v stand_v to_o it_o have_v a_o dispensation_n dormant_a of_o the_o spirit_n to_o stand_v to_o their_o profession_n as_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o faction_n shall_v require_v so_o their_o come_n to_o church_n will_v be_v only_o a_o advantage_n for_o they_o to_o infect_v other_o and_o how_o shall_v that_o communion_n be_v count_v a_o church_n which_o intertain_v heretic_n as_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n as_o schismatic_n that_o be_v without_o renounce_v position_n destructive_a to_o the_o faith_n without_o oblige_v themselves_o for_o the_o future_a to_o hold_v unity_n with_o the_o church_n certain_o there_o be_v no_o just_a answer_n for_o this_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v object_v it_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o refuse_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o we_o certain_o st._n augustine_n when_o he_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o donatist_n that_o the_o church_n receive_v their_o apostate_n without_o rebaptise_v they_o and_o in_o their_o respective_a order_n can_v have_v have_v no_o answer_n if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v this_o that_o the_o church_n receive_v they_o not_o as_o donatist_n but_o as_o convert_v from_o be_v donatist_n they_o not_o refuse_v to_o profess_v so_o much_o certain_o it_o may_v be_v and_o perhaps_o be_v justifiable_a for_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o grant_v they_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o private_a place_n of_o their_o own_o provide_v under_o such_o moderate_a penalty_n as_o the_o disobey_v of_o the_o law_n of_o a_o man_n country_n may_v require_v for_o persecution_n to_o death_n for_o that_o cause_n the_o whole_a reformation_n condemn_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o that_o which_o will_v not_o condemn_v persecution_n to_o banishment_n but_o this_o will_v require_v the_o like_a moderation_n to_o be_v extend_v to_o recusant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n true_a it_o be_v in_o my_o opinion_n those_o papist_n that_o think_v themselves_o tie_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n v._o against_o queen_n elizabeth_n or_o that_o they_o may_v be_v tie_v by_o the_o like_a act_n of_o his_o successor_n against_o she_o be_v just_o liable_a to_o the_o utmost_a of_o penalty_n as_o profess_a enemy_n to_o their_o country_n but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o papist_n be_v not_o of_o that_o opinion_n which_o the_o say_a bull_n presuppose_v the_o state_n may_v easy_o be_v secure_v of_o papist_n against_o all_o such_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n then_o of_o our_o sectary_n against_o that_o dispensation_n to_o their_o allegiance_n which_o the_o pretence_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v import_v when_o they_o please_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o many_o papist_n hold_v against_o those_o equivocation_n and_o reservation_n which_o destroy_v all_o confidence_n of_o the_o sovereign_n in_o his_o subject_n allegiance_n how_o shall_v a_o state_n be_v secure_v against_o that_o infamous_a falsehood_n of_o the_o late_a usurper_n in_o any_o man_n that_o pretend_v god_n spirit_n upon_o his_o term_n which_o i_o mention_v afore_o beside_o the_o recusant_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o good_a family_n of_o the_o nation_n will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o part_n of_o their_o nobility_n free_o to_o profess_v themselves_o in_o their_o religion_n if_o they_o understand_v themselves_o whereas_o the_o sectary_n be_v people_n of_o mean_a quality_n for_o the_o most_o part_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o stand_v upon_o their_o reputation_n so_o much_o so_o if_o they_o can_v be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n it_o must_v be_v provide_v upon_o what_o term_n they_o may_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o may_v appear_v what_o my_o opinion_n will_v require_v of_o the_o presbyterian_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o reconcile_a ourselves_o into_o one_o church_n again_o namely_o in_o the_o first_o place_n their_o submission_n to_o the_o act_n or_o decree_n or_o order_n according_a to_o which_o the_o sectary_n ought_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o renounce_v the_o damnable_a position_n which_o they_o have_v notorious_o set_v on_o foot_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v refuse_v this_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v allege_v why_o they_o shall_v be_v count_v stranger_n to_o that_o infection_n which_o they_o will_v not_o exclude_v as_o for_o the_o other_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n concern_v one_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o can_v belong_v to_o that_o church_n suppose_v the_o premise_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n and_o that_o not_o against_o god_n law_n for_o then_o there_o have_v remain_v no_o church_n and_o therefore_o for_o they_o to_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o pretence_n of_o govern_v this_o church_n by_o presbyter_n be_v to_o break_v unity_n unless_o a_o part_n may_v give_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a which_o who_o so_o do_v be_v for_o so_o do_v schismatic_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v due_a cause_n to_o cast_v we_o off_o for_o schismatic_n if_o we_o shall_v admit_v this_o pretence_n but_o this_o be_v a_o point_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o reason_n allege_v before_o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o church_n tie_v to_o exact_v the_o express_a profession_n of_o it_o or_o the_o disclaim_n of_o the_o error_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o church_n maintain_v the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n alone_o to_o be_v mere_a nullity_n in_o themselves_o can_v never_o own_o their_o ordination_n without_o renounce_v the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o may_v it_o consent_v in_o the_o person_n upon_o their_o consent_n to_o the_o order_n which_o shall_v be_v establish_v for_o the_o future_a and_o indeed_o what_o can_v they_o challenge_v by_o the_o mere_a consent_n of_o certain_a presbyter_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o congregation_n may_v not_o pretend_v to_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o respective_a congregation_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v both_o party_n be_v agree_v not_o to_o own_v they_o in_o that_o power_n which_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n import_v let_v any_o man_n that_o be_v capable_a to_o judge_v of_o such_o matter_n think_v upon_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o lancashire_n presbyterian_o without_o prejudice_n of_o who_o i_o be_o due_o inform_v that_o they_o cause_v those_o who_o be_v ordain_v only_a deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n which_o they_o have_v no_o title_n to_o in_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o tell_v i_o what_o reason_n there_o can_v be_v exclude_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o admit_v the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o as_o for_o the_o form_n and_o solemnity_n in_o which_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n to_o their_o ordination_n shall_v be_v celebrateed_o therein_o i_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o superior_n think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a impertinence_n in_o the_o presbyterian_o if_o find_v a_o necessity_n of_o submit_v
just_a weight_n and_o measure_n that_o be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o religion_n weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n and_o measure_v by_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o herbert_n thorndike_n london_n print_v by_o j._n m._n for_o j._n martin_n j._n allestry_n and_o t._n dicas_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o bell_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1662._o to_o all_o christian_a reader_n i_o have_v hear_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o late_a trouble_n the_o presbyterian_o be_v put_v to_o nonplus_n by_o the_o fanatickes_n demand_v of_o they_o a_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o national_a church_n i_o let_v pass_v that_o mistake_n of_o both_o party_n which_o the_o term_n of_o national_a involve_v for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n must_v needs_o concern_v that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o every_o respective_a sovereignty_n contain_v now_o one_o sovereignty_n may_v contain_v several_a nation_n as_o there_o be_v two_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n but_o we_o need_v not_o marvel_n that_o they_o can_v give_v no_o answer_n to_o a_o demand_n which_o their_o own_o title_n allow_v they_o no_o ground_n to_o answer_v have_v they_o believe_v the_o creed_n which_o they_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o article_n of_o it_o which_o profess_v one_o catholic_n church_n they_o may_v have_v have_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v have_v destroy_v the_o pretence_n of_o their_o presbytery_n for_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o that_o article_n profess_v mere_o invisible_a with_o god_n by_o communion_n in_o his_o spirit_n the_o usurper_n of_o sovereign_a power_n may_v make_v presbytery_n church_n by_o as_o good_a a_o title_n as_o that_o by_o which_o they_o make_v themselves_o sovereign_n but_o the_o unity_n which_o that_o article_n profess_v be_v visible_a with_o that_o church_n which_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o from_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o communion_n in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n especial_o the_o eucharist_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o heresy_n and_o schism_n who_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_n visible_o distinguish_v from_o the_o church_n that_o title_n the_o presbytery_n can_v pretend_v to_o because_o it_o be_v as_o visible_a that_o their_o authority_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o long_a parliament_n and_o their_o own_o consent_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v derive_v from_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o constantine_n but_o from_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o law_n impose_v by_o they_o upon_o all_o christian_n to_o maintain_v communion_n among_o themselves_o upon_o those_o term_n which_o the_o common_a christianity_n suppose_v in_o the_o say_a communion_n may_v allow_v whereby_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a by_o be_v catholic_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o what_o title_n and_o therefore_o upon_o what_o term_n constantine_n first_o in_o the_o empire_n and_o after_o he_o all_o christian_a power_n in_o their_o respective_a sovereignty_n do_v make_v religion_n a_o law_n to_o their_o subject_n for_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n if_o all_o christian_n by_o their_o baptism_n do_v consecrate_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n then_o must_v he_o also_o by_o be_v baptize_v consecrate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o christianity_n into_o which_o he_o be_v baptize_v part_v whereof_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o obligation_n be_v visible_a in_o bring_v the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n so_o be_v it_o a_o visible_a advantage_n for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o profession_n thereof_o be_v a_o law_n to_o christian_a state_n by_o the_o reward_n and_o penalty_n whereby_o it_o be_v enact_v for_o when_o all_o be_v constrain_v to_o be_v christian_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n so_o much_o the_o more_o will_v be_v christian_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o without_o such_o law_n unity_n in_o religion_n will_v not_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n which_o can_v prevail_v with_o the_o help_n of_o they_o no_o less_o manifest_a be_v it_o that_o without_o unity_n christianity_n will_v soon_o come_v to_o nothing_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o decay_n which_o a_o little_a time_n of_o disunion_n have_v visible_o make_v in_o the_o christianity_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v past_a cure_n by_o reason_v if_o he_o question_v this_o consequence_n this_o be_v that_o principle_n which_o must_v justify_v the_o reformation_n which_o we_o profess_v by_o maintain_v the_o due_a bound_n and_o term_n and_o measure_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o must_v reunite_v the_o party_n which_o hitherto_o be_v at_o distance_n if_o we_o will_v have_v they_o unite_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o save_a soul_n out_o of_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o law_n which_o they_o be_v to_o execute_v not_o only_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o public_a peace_n for_o hope_n or_o fear_v of_o the_o reward_n and_o penalty_n which_o they_o be_v enact_v with_o this_o be_v that_o which_o must_v secure_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o those_o reward_n and_o penalty_n will_v be_v allow_v as_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o how_o much_o this_o concern_v the_o present_a case_n now_o that_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v reestablish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o let_v the_o presbyterian_o submit_v to_o the_o due_a term_n upon_o which_o the_o fanatic_n may_v be_v acknowlege_v member_n of_o this_o church_n as_o acknowlege_v the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o condition_n of_o hold_v the_o state_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o recusant_n shall_v stand_v bind_v to_o own_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o church_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n let_v the_o law_n of_o this_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o those_o time_n which_o he_o that_o ow_v one_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o beginning_n can_v disow_v and_o all_o shall_v appear_v bind_v to_o be_v of_o this_o church_n as_o visible_o the_o same_o church_n with_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a by_o the_o law_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o law_n be_v the_o same_o the_o church_n be_v visible_o the_o same_o and_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o it_o shall_v be_v evident_o liable_a to_o such_o penalty_n as_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o disobey_v those_o law_n of_o their_o country_n which_o the_o common_a christianity_n require_v let_v no_o man_n then_o marvel_v that_o be_v settle_v in_o this_o opinion_n upon_o all_o the_o consideration_n which_o our_o long_a distraction_n have_v allow_v i_o time_n to_o take_v i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o publish_v this_o brief_a view_n of_o it_o refer_v myself_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o particular_n to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v publish_v heretofore_o let_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a that_o i_o deliver_v it_o some_o time_n with_o that_o resolution_n and_o assurance_n which_o seem_v to_o admit_v no_o contradiction_n to_o it_o for_o though_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n church_n be_v always_o the_o same_o yet_o i_o profess_v of_o myself_o that_o the_o law_n of_o this_o church_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o that_o allowance_n which_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o present_a time_n and_o that_o state_n of_o christianity_n which_o it_o have_v introduce_v from_o that_o which_o then_o be_v may_v require_v and_o by_o profess_v this_o i_o do_v real_o and_o not_o only_o for_o a_o formality_n submit_v myself_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o superior_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o every_o christian_a for_o how_o far_o the_o present_a time_n be_v capable_a of_o those_o rule_n which_o all_o time_n be_v to_o go_v by_o that_o will_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n with_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o judge_v as_o belong_v to_o the_o account_n of_o superior_n nay_o before_o i_o have_v do_v you_o shall_v see_v i_o compromise_v my_o opinion_n itself_o and_o not_o only_o my_o own_o proceed_n according_a or_o not_o contrary_a to_o it_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o superior_n and_o to_o better_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o let_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o plead_v for_o the_o improve_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o church_n so_o long_o
as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o plead_v for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n for_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o will_v i_o not_o open_v my_o mouth_n for_o improve_n they_o be_v it_o not_o to_o make_v they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n only_o true_a church_n the_o content_n chap._n i._n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n reformation_n be_v the_o restore_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o papist_n idolater_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o true_a church_n if_o no_o visible_a church_n than_o no_o sin_n of_o schism_n antichrist_n may_v be_v a_o idolater_n but_o can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o church_n though_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o host_n yet_o to_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n will_v be_v holy_a that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v be_v not_o idolatry_n if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n they_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o idolater_n be_v thereby_o schismatic_n before_o god_n pag._n 2_o chap._n ii_o the_o supposition_n of_o antichrist_n and_o idolatry_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o truth_n the_o supposition_n of_o one_o visible_a church_n the_o ground_n of_o communion_n as_o well_o within_o the_o reformation_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n what_o the_o romish_a missionary_n get_v by_o the_o charge_n of_o heresy_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n what_o we_o get_v by_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n and_o antichrist_n immoderate_a charge_n vain_a on_o both_o side_n the_o charge_n of_o schism_n on_o both_o side_n moderate_a as_o to_o the_o church_n the_o sin_n of_o schism_n as_o to_o god_n horrible_a the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n in_o charge_v the_o catholic_n to_o be_v apostate_n the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o that_o schism_n 8_o chap._n iii_o they_o that_o hold_v by_o one_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o own_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o nothing_o to_o be_v change_v but_o upon_o that_o ground_n we_o can_v be_v the_o same_o church_n with_o that_o which_o be_v otherwise_o though_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v settle_v will_v find_v advocate_n civil_a law_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v change_v till_o this_o rule_n be_v attain_v the_o beginning_n and_o rise_v of_o our_o difference_n the_o present_a state_n of_o they_o what_o term_n of_o agreement_n with_o the_o presbyterian_o we_o ought_v to_o allow_v the_o law_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o standard_n of_o all_o change_n our_o present_a case_n be_v â—ot_n the_o case_n of_o our_o forefather_n the_o act_n of_o henry_n viii_o no_o act_n of_o our_o forefather_n in_o religion_n imperfection_n of_o law_n in_o religion_n no_o imputation_n to_o our_o forefather_n the_o pretence_n of_o tender_a conscience_n be_v no_o rule_n it_o serve_v papist_n as_o well_o as_o puritan_n 15_o chap._n iu_o erastians_n can_v acknowledge_v no_o visible_a church_n found_v by_o god_n their_o opinion_n enable_v sovereign_n to_o persecute_v god_n truth_n by_o god_n law_n persecute_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o use_n of_o a_o power_n which_o no_o sovereign_a can_v have_v if_o any_o sovereign_n may_v punish_v for_o the_o religion_n which_o he_o profess_v then_o be_v subject_n bind_v to_o renounce_v christ_n if_o the_o sovereign_n command_v it_o no_o offence_n but_o charity_n in_o declare_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o reconcilement_n or_o punishment_n why_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v declare_v the_o declare_v of_o it_o no_o offence_n to_o superior_n 24_o chap._n v._o we_o have_v the_o same_o evidence_n for_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a by_o the_o law_n of_o it_o the_o law_n which_o endow_v the_o church_n with_o consecrate_a good_n how_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o scripture_n how_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 29_o chap._n vi_o how_o far_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o themselves_o tradition_n limit_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n difference_n between_o the_o tradition_n of_o faith_n and_o ritual_a tradition_n the_o difference_n between_o heresy_n and_o schism_n the_o dependence_n of_o church_n evidence_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o form_n of_o this_o dependence_n throughout_o the_o roman_a empire_n no_o exception_n to_o be_v make_v to_o it_o for_o the_o british_a church_n episcopacy_n by_o this_o form_n inviolable_a in_o all_o opinion_n and_o the_o church_n a_o stand_a synod_n the_o church_n visible_a by_o disâ—â—â—ing_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n the_o breach_n that_o have_v come_v to_o pasâ—_n evidence_n the_o same_o 35_o chap._n vii_o reformation_n to_o be_v bound_v by_o that_o wherein_o the_o visible_a church_n agree_v no_o change_n without_o regard_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n regular_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mean_n of_o unity_n absolute_a of_o schism_n how_o we_o be_v visible_o one_o with_o the_o only_a church_n of_o god_n reform_v without_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 45_o chap_n viii_o what_o mean_v god_n have_v provide_v private_a christian_n to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n the_o duty_n of_o all_o estate_n for_o the_o reunite_v of_o schism_n the_o ground_n and_o extent_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n how_o the_o conscience_n of_o sovereign_a power_n be_v discharge_v maintain_v the_o church_n 49_o chap._n ix_o difficulty_n in_o receive_v the_o fanatic_n into_o this_o church_n how_o their_o position_n destroy_v the_o faith_n absolute_a predestination_n to_o glory_n destructive_a to_o christianity_n justify_v faith_n include_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n show_v the_o same_o so_o do_v the_o state_n of_o that_o question_n which_o st._n paul_n dispute_v the_o conseâ—â—_n of_o the_o church_n â—erein_o with_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o church_n 54_o chap._n x._o why_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o trust_v in_o god_n through_o christ_n of_o justification_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n of_o justification_n according_a to_o socinus_n wherein_o his_o heresy_n consist_v how_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o imputation_n occasion_v it_o upon_o what_o ground_n he_o be_v to_o be_v refute_v the_o help_n of_o grace_n grant_v iâ—_n consideration_n of_o christ_n obedienâ—â—_n and_o therefore_o they_o infer_v original_a sin_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n wherein_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n consist_v that_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v forfeit_v by_o heinous_a sin_n the_o danger_n of_o the_o contrary_a position_n according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o 63_o chap._n xi_o what_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o may_v be_v fulfil_v by_o a_o christian_n of_o do_v more_o than_o god_n law_n require_v whether_o our_o lord_n give_v a_o new_a law_n or_o not_o of_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o christian_a work_n original_a sin_n be_v not_o adam_n sin_n impute_v to_o his_o posterity_n wherein_o original_a sin_n consist_v what_o original_a righteousness_n signify_v what_o good_a the_o unregenerate_a be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 73_o chap._n xii_o upon_o what_o term_n that_o which_o be_v possible_a may_v become_v future_a the_o difference_n between_o necessity_n antecedent_n and_o consequent_a the_o difference_n between_o freedom_n from_o necessity_n and_o from_o bondage_n freedom_n from_o necessity_n always_o require_v indetermination_n not_o always_o indifference_n the_o object_n determine_v the_o will_n save_v the_o freedom_n of_o it_o whence_o the_o certainty_n of_o future_a contingency_n arise_v how_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n god_n no_o cause_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o middle_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 80_o chap._n xiii_o no_o absolute_a predestination_n to_o glory_n predestination_n to_o grace_n absolute_a how_o glory_n be_v the_o end_n of_o grace_n in_o what_o term_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v as_o concern_v this_o point_n 86_o chap._n fourteen_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_a and_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n how_o anabaptist_n deny_v the_o faith_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o church_n their_o error_n in_o rebaptise_v for_o want_n of_o dip_v what_o concern_v salvation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n how_o the_o element_n be_v consecrate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o gregory_n nyssene_n the_o consequence_n hereof_o in_o the_o error_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n how_o the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o no_o ground_n for_o private_a mass_n the_o eucharist_n not_o the_o sermon_n the_o chief_a office_n of_o god_n service_n 91_o
chap._n xv._o the_o ground_n that_o determine_v the_o form_n of_o our_o service_n the_o office_n of_o which_o the_o service_n be_v to_o consist_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n common_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la what_o preach_v it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n commend_v there_o may_v be_v preach_v without_o sermon_n and_o sermon_n without_o preach_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o second_o service_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o our_o communion_n service_n the_o general_a preface_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o eucharist_n the_o prayer_n of_o oblation_n institute_v by_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n prayer_n at_o the_o eucharist_n the_o place_n for_o the_o common_a prayer_n 97_o chap._n xvi_o difference_n in_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n depart_v in_o grace_n before_o judgement_n the_o ancient_a church_n never_o pray_v to_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n to_o what_o purpose_n they_o be_v remember_v at_o the_o eucharist_n the_o saint_n depart_v pray_v for_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n depart_v no_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o pulpit_n by_o gift_n but_o in_o a_o set_a form_n at_o the_o communion-table_n apostolical_a grace_n subject_n to_o order_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o original_a of_o litany_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o eucharist_n how_o prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o pulpit_n but_o by_o a_o form_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n prayer_n by_o the_o spirit_n 105_o chap._n xvii_o the_o lord_n day_n observe_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o other_o festival_n and_o time_n of_o fast_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o place_n and_o person_n become_v qualify_v for_o god_n service_n preach_v not_o convertible_a with_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n time_n place_n person_n and_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n under_o the_o gospel_n ceremony_n signify_v by_o institution_n necessary_a in_o god_n service_n what_o kind_n of_o signification_n requisite_a not_o enough_o for_o the_o presbyterian_o to_o allow_v ceremony_n 112_o chap._n xviii_o office_n which_o the_o father_n call_v sacrament_n for_o their_o ceremony_n why_o the_o bishop_n only_o confirm_v the_o effect_n of_o ordination_n require_v ceremony_n in_o giâ—ing_v it_o why_o the_o ordination_n of_o our_o presbyter_n be_v void_a the_o necessity_n of_o penancâ—_n the_o observation_n of_o lent_n and_o the_o use_v of_o it_o the_o necessity_n of_o private_a penance_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o secret_a sin_n of_o anoint_v the_o sick_a according_a to_o st._n james_n marriage_n of_o christian_n not_o to_o â—ee_n rule_v by_o moses_n law_n institute_v ceremony_n be_v sacrament_n with_o the_o father_n the_o ceremony_n of_o these_o office_n justify_v institute_v ceremony_n 118_o chap._n xix_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o host_n in_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o idolatry_n christianity_n will_v sanctify_v kneel_v at_o the_o eucharist_n though_o it_o be_v what_o image_n the_o second_o commandment_n forbid_v reverence_v of_o image_n in_o church_n be_v not_o idolatry_n of_o honour_v image_n and_o of_o have_v they_o in_o church_n mutual_a forbearance_n which_o st._n paul_n enjoin_v the_o roman_n not_o enjoin_v elsewhere_o tender_a conscience_n arâ—_n to_o submit_v to_o superior_n 125_o chap._n xx._n the_o declaration_n of_o v._o eliz._n enable_v recusant_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n what_o further_a ambiguity_n that_o oath_n involve_v what_o scandal_n the_o take_n of_o it_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n minister_v that_o this_o oath_n ought_v to_o be_v enlarge_v to_o all_o pretence_n in_o religion_n that_o abridge_v allegiance_n the_o extent_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o reform_v the_o church_n 131_o chap._n xxi_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n makâ—s_fw-la the_o breach_n unreconcilable_a so_o do_v the_o pretence_n of_o perspicuity_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o trial_n must_v suppose_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o fanatic_n further_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o consequence_n of_o their_o principle_n worse_o than_o that_o of_o infallibility_n the_o point_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o middle_n between_o both_o how_o sâ—lvation_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o free_a will_n and_o grace_n salvation_n concern_v in_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o five_o sacrament_n the_o grace_n of_o ordination_n the_o reformation_n pretend_v no_o less_o abuse_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o point_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o mean_a between_o both_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o superstition_n of_o the_o puritan_n why_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v antichrist_n how_o it_o be_v just_a to_o reform_v without_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 136_o chap._n xxii_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v our_o service_n the_o reformation_n pretend_v abominable_a such_o preach_a and_o pray_v as_o be_v usual_a a_o hindrance_n of_o salvation_n rather_o than_o the_o mean_n to_o it_o what_o order_n of_o service_n the_o continual_a communion_n will_v require_v what_o form_n of_o instruction_n this_o order_n will_v require_v of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o preface_n in_o our_o communion_n service_n of_o the_o preface_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o oblalation_n and_o the_o place_n of_o it_o of_o the_o commâ—â—â—oration_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o particular_a why_o the_o communion_n service_n at_o the_o communion-table_n when_o no_o eucharist_n a_o secondary_a proposition_n according_a to_o present_v law_n 150_o chap._n xxiii_o how_o the_o law_n distinguish_v moral_a precept_n from_o positive_a how_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o decalogue_n concern_v christian_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o extent_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n what_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n signify_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o five_o as_o to_o christian_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o five_o last_o according_a to_o christianity_n 164_o chap._n xxiv_o that_o no_o clergy_n man_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o more_o diocese_n then_o one_o of_o inferior_a order_n in_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o office_n the_o conversation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o use_n of_o church_n good_n the_o ground_n for_o promotion_n to_o high_a degree_n the_o university_n may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o some_o part_n of_o this_o discipline_n reason_n for_o it_o public_a fame_n of_o sin_n to_o bâ—e_v purge_v by_o ecclesiastical_a process_n sinner_n convict_v by_o law_n not_o to_o communicate_v before_o penance_n the_o cure_n of_o notorious_a sin_n the_o bishop_n office_n the_o church_n not_o reform_v without_o restore_a penance_n public_a or_o private_a what_o mean_v there_o be_v leave_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o 172_o chap._n xxv_o god_n mercy_n and_o judgement_n require_v the_o perfect_a of_o the_o reformation_n which_o we_o profess_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v not_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o therefore_o chargeable_a with_o schism_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o schism_n destroy_v the_o salvation_n of_o what_o person_n by_o instance_n in_o the_o most_o notable_a schism_n difficulty_n of_o salvation_n on_o both_o side_n the_o reformation_n remain_v unperfect_a a_o instance_n hereof_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n depart_v by_o the_o order_n in_o force_n a_o supplication_n for_o a_o full_a debate_n of_o all_o matter_n in_o difference_n the_o ground_n of_o resolution_n one_o catholic_n church_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o debate_n the_o consequence_n of_o it_o in_o unite_n the_o reform_v church_n a_o instance_n in_o the_o have_v of_o image_n in_o church_n a_o objection_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answer_v that_o which_o excuse_v the_o reform_a church_n excuse_v not_o our_o schismatic_n 184_o a_o letter_n concern_v the_o present_a state_n of_o religion_n among_o we_o under_o the_o act_n of_o establishment_n prosecute_v by_o the_o ordinance_n constitute_v the_o trier_n and_o commissioner_n for_o eject_v of_o scandalous_a minister_n 207_o the_o due_a way_n of_o compose_v the_o difference_n on_o foot_n preserve_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o herbert_n thornedike_n 223_o just_a weight_n &_o measure_n chap._n i._n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n reformation_n be_v the_o restore_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o papist_n idolater_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o true_a church_n if_o no_o visible_a church_n than_o no_o sin_n of_o schism_n antichrist_n may_v be_v a_o idolater_n but_o can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o church_n though_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o host_n yet_o to_o
kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n will_v be_v holy_a that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v be_v not_o idolatry_n if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n they_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o idolater_n be_v thereby_o schismatickes_n before_o god_n since_o the_o time_n that_o i_o can_v understand_v the_o dispute_n about_o be_v if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n reformation_n be_v the_o restore_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v religion_n when_o it_o be_v demand_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n time_n the_o answer_n have_v always_o be_v even_o where_o it_o be_v now_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n which_o be_v sick_a and_o be_v now_o cure_v which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o now_o be_v clear_v of_o her_o corruption_n this_o answer_n suppose_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n when_o that_o change_n which_o we_o call_v reformation_n be_v make_v and_o therefore_o grant_v as_o it_o have_v always_o be_v grant_v that_o so_o it_o be_v at_o present_a for_o it_o can_v be_v question_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o church_n now_o which_o then_o it_o be_v though_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n may_v have_v increase_v the_o corruption_n of_o it_o and_o upon_o these_o term_n all_o dispute_n of_o choice_n in_o religion_n come_v to_o trial_n upon_o this_o issue_n whether_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v have_v restore_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n or_o not_o a_o issue_n not_o to_o be_v try_v but_o by_o go_v to_o trial_n upon_o the_o particular_n in_o which_o the_o change_n consist_v but_o be_v we_o all_o content_a to_o go_v to_o trial_n upon_o this_o issue_n it_o church_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o papist_n idolater_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o true_a church_n be_v good_a that_o we_o do_v understand_v one_o another_o whether_o we_o be_v agree_v upon_o it_o or_o not_o for_o if_o we_o be_v then_o may_v we_o expect_v to_o build_v solomon_n temple_n without_o any_o noise_n if_o not_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o builder_n of_o babel_n we_o shall_v never_o understand_v one_o another_o language_n for_o of_o a_o truth_n there_o be_v another_o reason_n allege_v for_o the_o breach_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o papist_n idolater_n if_o this_o pretence_n be_v true_a we_o need_v not_o seek_v far_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o distance_n we_o be_v to_o own_o the_o separation_n for_o our_o own_o act_n and_o to_o glory_n in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v do_v by_o god_n express_a command_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n so_o to_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n if_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o babylon_n there_o signify_v but_o if_o this_o plea_n be_v good_a it_o may_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o which_o the_o former_a plea_n suppose_v and_o though_o we_o can_v go_v to_o trial_n upon_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o without_o go_v to_o trial_n upon_o the_o particular_n in_o difference_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o provide_v that_o we_o contradict_v not_o ourselves_o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o to_o consider_v the_o importance_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o whether_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o distance_n amount_v to_o so_o heavy_a a_o charge_n or_o not_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o understand_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o admit_v the_o consequence_n of_o our_o own_o supposition_n or_o not_o and_o indeed_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o the_o purpose_n we_o all_o believe_v schismâ—_n if_o â—o_o â—isible_a church_n thâ—n_o no_o sin_n of_o schismâ—_n one_o catholic_a church_n for_o a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n upon_o which_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o common_a salvation_n hang_v if_o any_o man_n be_v allow_v to_o say_v i_o believe_v it_o not_o i_o must_v be_v allow_v to_o say_v i_o must_v not_o be_v of_o that_o church_n in_o which_o he_o be_v allow_v â—o_o say_v it_o it_o be_v good_a to_o understand_v whether_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o no_o man_n be_v save_v be_v the_o visible_a unity_n of_o those_o that_o communicate_v in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o be_v invisible_o unite_v to_o christ_n they_o be_v invisible_o unite_v to_o one_o another_o by_o christ_n for_o if_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o found_v by_o god_n then_o be_v there_o no_o crime_n of_o schism_n in_o break_v that_o unity_n but_o only_o of_o heresy_n in_o break_v it_o upon_o a_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o unity_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o crime_n in_o break_v it_o care_n will_v be_v have_v that_o we_o ground_n not_o ourselves_o in_o this_o state_n of_o separation_n upon_o that_o which_o will_v render_v we_o accessary_a to_o it_o now_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v that_o whosoever_o have_v go_v about_o or_o church_n antichrist_n may_v be_v a_o idolater_n but_o can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o church_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n who_o they_o expect_v must_v needs_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la be_v antichrist_n for_o the_o word_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o one_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o true_a christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o christian_n who_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a christ_n a_o false_a christ_n and_o a_o antichrist_n be_v both_o one_o and_o s._n john_n 1_o john_n ii_o 18_o 22._o iv_o 3._o two_o john_n 7._o signify_v nothing_o else_o by_o that_o name_n but_o those_o who_o our_o saviour_n call_v false_a christ_n mat._n xxiv_o 24._o mark_v xiii_o 22._o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v such_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o prince_n as_o the_o jew_n expect_v that_o their_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o true_a christ_n in_o who_o christian_n believe_v as_o he_o be_v a_o false_a christ_n so_o be_v he_o antichrist_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mention_n of_o antichrist_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o other_o scripture_n be_v only_o suppose_v to_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n but_o presumption_n without_o evidence_n must_v not_o be_v take_v for_o truth_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v then_o that_o mahomet_n be_v real_o antichrist_n though_o the_o mahometans_n expect_v no_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o law_n which_o they_o take_v for_o god_n law_n and_o of_o a_o power_n found_v upon_o that_o imposture_n as_o the_o jew_n expect_v that_o their_o christ_n shall_v restore_v moses_n law_n and_o the_o power_n which_o god_n first_o found_v upon_o it_o but_o neither_o can_v the_o jew_n antichrist_n nor_o the_o mahometans_n antichrist_n be_v idolater_n without_o root_a up_o the_o alcoran_n or_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o win_v either_o the_o jew_n or_o those_o who_o mahomet_n have_v to_o do_v with_o notwithstanding_o i_o believe_v manicheus_fw-la be_v antichrist_n and_o a_o idolater_n both_o i_o believe_v he_o teach_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o persian_n in_o his_o two_o god_n the_o principle_n one_o of_o good_a the_o other_o of_o evil_n he_o pretend_v indeed_o to_o come_v from_o christ_n as_o have_v his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o send_v out_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v send_v he_o but_o yet_o that_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o own_o new_a law_n instead_o of_o christianity_n no_o man_n that_o know_v his_o position_n can_v doubt_v and_o be_v not_o he_o antichrist_n that_o pretend_v to_o do_v what_o christ_n indeed_o have_v do_v therefore_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v antichrist_n though_o the_o papist_n be_v idolater_n but_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v antichrist_n grant_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o to_o be_v a_o ttue_n church_n presuppose_v the_o profession_n of_o so_o much_o christianity_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n but_o the_o salvation_n of_o no_o christian_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o false_a christ_n and_o therefore_o grant_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n they_o that_o own_v he_o can_v be_v no_o church_n so_o this_o plea_n will_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o former_a which_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o true_a church_n when_o the_o separation_n fall_v out_o as_o for_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n it_o be_v at_o present_a allege_v in_o bar_n holy_a though_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o host_n yet_o to_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n will_v be_v holy_a
involve_v when_o division_n fall_v out_o upon_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n now_o breach_n of_o charity_n in_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o that_o divide_v be_v abundant_o enough_o to_o destroy_v salvation_n though_o more_o then_o enough_o if_o upon_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v heresy_n to_o the_o church_n but_o he_o that_o will_v consider_v first_o how_o much_o the_o excessive_a apostate_n the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n in_o charge_v the_o catholic_n to_o be_v apostate_n charge_n on_o both_o side_n contribute_v to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n then_o how_o much_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o christianity_n let_v he_o compare_v our_o present_a division_n with_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n the_o case_n whereof_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v state_v it_o be_v pretend_v that_o caecilianus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n by_o traitor_n and_o apostate_n for_o those_o that_o be_v call_v traditores_fw-la for_o deliver_v the_o scripture_n and_o other_o utensil_n of_o god_n service_n to_o their_o persecutor_n for_o present_a safety_n they_o account_v no_o less_o than_o apostate_n for_o betray_v the_o common_a christianity_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n if_o eleazar_n and_o the_o maccabee_n have_v redeem_v their_o life_n by_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n their_o crime_n have_v not_o be_v the_o bare_a breach_n of_o that_o precept_n it_o have_v be_v apostâ—â—ie_n because_o do_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o he_o that_o press_v they_o to_o forsake_v the_o law_n so_o the_o crime_n of_o those_o that_o deliver_v such_o good_n to_o persecutor_n they_o just_o take_v to_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o apostafie_n as_o do_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o persecutor_n that_o press_v all_o to_o depart_v from_o christianity_n and_o when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n do_v acknowledge_v caecilianus_n and_o communicate_v with_o he_o as_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n then_o do_v they_o open_o forsake_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o apostasy_n for_o communicate_v with_o apostate_n and_o reject_v they_o because_o they_o reject_v apostate_n and_o have_v they_o not_o reason_n on_o their_o side_n if_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n under_o caecilianus_n have_v be_v real_o apostate_n admit_v the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v avoid_v for_o this_o unity_n must_v be_v found_v upon_o supposition_n of_o christianity_n if_o christianity_n be_v evident_o renounce_v they_o who_o acknowledge_v manifest_a apostate_n member_n of_o god_n one_o church_n must_v be_v account_v apostate_n themselves_o by_o they_o that_o will_v indeed_o be_v member_n of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o profess_a apostasy_n and_o the_o crime_n of_o those_o who_o dissemble_v their_o christianity_n to_o save_v their_o life_n have_v be_v permit_v to_o hold_v their_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n profess_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a when_o the_o danger_n be_v pass_v for_o though_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n allow_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v find_v necessary_a to_o abate_v of_o the_o rule_n that_o unity_n for_o which_o the_o rule_n be_v provide_v may_v be_v preserve_v and_o be_v allow_v to_o hold_v their_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o reason_n there_o be_v difference_n enough_o between_o they_o and_o apostate_n all_o this_o suppose_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o those_o who_o ordain_v caecilianus_n be_v indeed_o such_o as_o have_v give_v up_o such_o good_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a never_o appear_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v true_a whereas_o they_o who_o begin_v the_o schism_n by_o ordain_v another_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n against_o he_o be_v divers_a way_n convict_v to_o be_v such_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o consider_v how_o the_o donatist_n abhor_v the_o schism_n the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o this_o schism_n catholic_n mere_o upon_o this_o supposition_n without_o any_o other_o occasion_n of_o difference_n either_o in_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n why_o they_o rebaptise_v all_o those_o who_o they_o seduce_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o baptize_v by_o apostate_n whereas_o the_o catholic_n take_v they_o for_o schismatic_n as_o they_o be_v seek_v only_o to_o win_v they_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o the_o reconcile_n of_o schismatic_n to_o the_o church_n require_v but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o relate_v the_o slander_n the_o murder_n the_o violence_n the_o mischief_n which_o this_o division_n bring_v forth_o and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v till_o christianity_n be_v utter_o destroy_v in_o africa_n by_o the_o mahometans_n chap._n iii_o they_o that_o hold_v by_o one_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o own_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o nothing_o to_o be_v change_v but_o upon_o that_o ground_n we_o can_v be_v the_o same_o church_n with_o that_o which_o be_v otherwise_o though_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v settle_v will_v find_v advocate_n civil_a law_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v change_v till_o this_o rule_n be_v attain_v the_o beginning_n and_o rise_v of_o our_o difference_n the_o present_a state_n of_o they_o what_o term_n of_o agreement_n with_o the_o presbyterian_o we_o ought_v to_o allow_v the_o law_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o standard_n of_o all_o change_n our_o present_a case_n be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o our_o forefather_n the_o act_n of_o henry_n viii_o no_o act_n of_o our_o forefather_n in_o religion_n imperfection_n of_o law_n in_o religion_n no_o imputation_n to_o our_o forefather_n the_o pretence_n of_o tender_a conscience_n be_v no_o rule_n it_o serve_v papist_n as_o well_o as_o puritan_n all_o this_o while_n you_o see_v i_o take_v it_o not_o for_o grant_v that_o iâ—_n they_o that_o hold_v by_o one_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o own_o the_o consequence_n of_o iâ—_n it_o be_v one_o visible_a church_n which_o our_o creed_n profess_v but_o i_o say_v those_o who_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v and_o admit_v not_o the_o due_a consequence_n of_o it_o be_v they_o that_o weigh_v not_o by_o their_o own_o weight_n nor_o mete_v by_o their_o own_o measure_n but_o keep_v a_o weight_n and_o a_o weight_n a_o measure_n and_o a_o measure_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o thing_n accurse_a because_o they_o can_v both_o be_v the_o weight_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n good_n have_v both_o recover_v their_o possession_n by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n in_o both_o these_o point_n the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o evidence_n whereof_o be_v indisputable_a in_o both_o title_n they_o that_o be_v not_o content_a to_o go_v by_o the_o same_o weight_n and_o measure_n both_o with_o papist_n and_o puritan_n in_o all_o other_o matter_n they_o must_v answer_v god_n for_o weigh_v and_o measure_v by_o their_o own_o weight_n and_o measure_n in_o other_o thing_n weigh_v and_o measure_v by_o his_o weight_n and_o measure_n in_o these_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o difference_n seem_v to_o consist_v in_o two_o point_n the_o ground_n nothing_o to_o be_v change_v but_o upon_o that_o ground_n one_o concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o dependence_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n the_o other_o must_v comprehend_v all_o the_o noise_n that_o be_v make_v of_o ceremony_n and_o form_n of_o pray_v and_o power_n of_o discipline_n and_o in_o fine_a all_o that_o be_v question_v concern_v the_o law_n of_o this_o church_n these_o be_v punctillio_n indeed_o one_o by_o one_o but_o all_o together_o they_o make_v a_o great_a sum_n and_o take_v they_o one_o by_o one_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o the_o change_n of_o any_o one_o be_v the_o change_n of_o a_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n but_o if_o the_o change_n shall_v be_v make_v without_o provide_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o christianity_n in_o that_o which_o be_v notorious_o questionable_a among_o we_o then_o must_v we_o think_v of_o a_o new_a answer_n to_o the_o papist_n demand_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n time_n and_o in_o all_o case_n if_o the_o law_n of_o our_o church_n be_v change_v for_o peace_n sake_n without_o regard_n to_o that_o truth_n which_o make_v it_o reformation_n to_o change_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v it_o not_o become_v questionable_a whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n remain_v the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o not_o for_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o in_o question_n among_o we_o as_o if_o it_o be_v decide_v for_o the_o puritan_n will_v cast_v the_o advantage_n on_o the_o papist_n side_n and_o therefore_o
bury_v in_o silence_n do_v not_o weigh_v by_o their_o own_o weight_n nor_o mete_v by_o their_o own_o measure_n the_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n under_o edward_n vi_o excuse_n much_o defect_n in_o the_o form_n of_o proceed_v by_o the_o matter_n which_o it_o introduce_v they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v to_o another_o intent_n we_o be_v not_o to_o measure_v their_o action_n by_o the_o action_n of_o they_o which_o be_v guide_v by_o other_o reason_n in_o fine_a to_o maintain_v other_o man_n action_n be_v to_o make_v ourselves_o forefather_n imperfection_n of_o law_n in_o religion_n no_o imputation_n to_o our_o forefather_n accessary_a to_o their_o sin_n in_o do_v they_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n stand_v to_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o forefather_n stand_v but_o to_o that_o corruption_n to_o which_o that_o state_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o have_v degenerate_v by_o tract_n of_o time_n that_o our_o forefather_n shall_v not_o at_o once_o see_v or_o see_v shall_v not_o at_o once_o be_v able_a to_o restore_v all_o that_o be_v decay_v be_v no_o imputation_n to_o man_n not_o pretend_v infallibility_n why_o they_o have_v not_o since_o proceed_v to_o restore_v the_o rest_n i_o have_v show_v evident_a reason_n in_o the_o contrary_a faction_n of_o papist_n and_o puritan_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o which_o our_o time_n have_v see_v they_o themselves_o profess_v a_o imperfection_n in_o not_o restore_v of_o penance_n a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n that_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v suffer_v may_v just_o be_v impute_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o time_n require_v a_o change_n the_o introduce_v of_o that_o which_o never_o be_v for_o the_o content_v of_o man_n instead_o of_o restore_v that_o which_o be_v and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v will_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o declare_v of_o this_o will_v be_v the_o discharge_n of_o he_o that_o be_v so_o persuade_v as_o for_o the_o plea_n of_o tender_a conscience_n to_o he_o that_o consider_v rule_n the_o pretence_n of_o tender_a conscience_n be_v no_o rule_n our_o case_n in_o which_o it_o be_v make_v it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o saddle_n for_o all_o horse_n a_o pair_n of_o stirrup_n to_o be_v lengthen_v or_o shorten_v to_o all_o stature_n for_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o this_o supposition_n the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v reestablish_v according_a to_o which_o god_n must_v be_v serve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o pretend_v tenderness_n of_o conscience_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v to_o proclaim_v disobedience_n to_o all_o law_n that_o be_v not_o make_v by_o they_o who_o allege_v it_o for_o why_o may_v not_o any_o law_n meet_v with_o tender_a conscience_n if_o some_o do_v and_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o thing_n invisible_a which_o no_o law_n can_v take_v for_o grant_v on_o any_o side_n but_o suppose_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o forbear_v those_o law_n which_o it_o require_v because_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n may_v be_v allege_v against_o they_o be_v to_o offend_v the_o whole_a rather_o than_o a_o part_n for_o the_o same_o may_v have_v be_v allege_v against_o any_o law_n of_o god_n church_n so_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o visible_a church_n if_o that_o plea_n can_v have_v serve_v man_n turn_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o a_o papist_n have_v a_o tender_a conscience_n as_o well_o puritan_n it_o serve_v papist_n as_o well_o as_o puritan_n as_o a_o puritan_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o one_o expect_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o penalty_n which_o the_o law_n assign_v to_o those_o that_o refuse_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o to_o have_v right_a to_o the_o reward_n which_o they_o assign_v to_o those_o that_o embrace_v they_o both_o profess_v the_o same_o reason_n though_o the_o one_o only_o make_v a_o noise_n with_o plead_v it_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o english_a papist_n be_v not_o considerable_a in_o comparison_n with_o english_a puritan_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o christendom_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o english_a papist_n how_o small_a a_o part_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o english_a puritan_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v the_o papist_n that_o be_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n which_o puritan_n be_v scandalize_v that_o they_o may_v not_o make_v and_o certain_o no_o man_n can_v true_o have_v a_o tender_a conscience_n in_o this_o case_n but_o he_o who_o for_o his_o part_n labour_n that_o neither_o papist_n may_v have_v cause_n to_o continue_v papist_n nor_o puritan_n to_o continue_v puritan_n but_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v our_o hope_n of_o god_n blessing_n or_o our_o fear_n of_o his_o vengeance_n will_v be_v concern_v to_o the_o life_n in_o it_o chap._n iu._n erastians_n can_v acknowledge_v no_o visible_a church_n found_v by_o god_n their_o opinion_n enable_v sovereign_n to_o persecute_v god_n truth_n by_o god_n law_n persecute_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o use_n of_o a_o power_n which_o no_o sovereign_a can_v have_v if_o any_o sovereign_n may_v punish_v for_o the_o religion_n which_o he_o profess_v then_o be_v subject_n bind_v to_o renounce_v christ_n if_o the_o sovereign_n command_v it_o no_o offence_n but_o charity_n in_o declare_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o reconcilement_n or_o punishment_n why_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v declare_v the_o declare_v of_o it_o no_o offence_n to_o superior_n that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o henry_n the_o viii_o and_o his_o act_n god_n erastians_n can_v acknowledge_v no_o visible_a church_n found_v by_o god_n show_v that_o act_n of_o parliament_n can_v be_v the_o measure_n of_o religion_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o fence_n and_o the_o bulwark_n of_o it_o let_v i_o now_o upon_o this_o occasion_n conjure_v our_o brethren_n the_o presbyterian_o to_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o unknown_a danger_n which_o this_o time_n threaten_v the_o evident_a mischief_n which_o it_o produce_v it_o be_v a_o complaint_n visible_o just_a in_o the_o late_a usurper_n time_n that_o while_o one_o side_n be_v for_o this_o religion_n another_o for_o that_o they_o that_o be_v for_o no_o religion_n will_v prove_v the_o strong_a side_n presbyterian_o contest_v with_o their_o prelate_n who_o shall_v give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o church_n they_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v authority_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n without_o and_o against_o their_o prelate_n which_o they_o will_v never_o make_v out_o any_o title_n to_o in_o point_n of_o right_n but_o from_o their_o prelate_n they_o believe_v all_o the_o while_n that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v by_o god_n and_o all_o the_o right_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v found_v of_o right_a and_o yet_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o stand_v wrangle_v out_o the_o time_n while_o they_o grow_v the_o great_a party_n that_o will_v have_v no_o church_n at_o all_o and_o by_o consequence_n no_o christianity_n we_o call_v they_o erastians_n because_o the_o dispute_n of_o our_o time_n have_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o if_o no_o excommunication_n as_o he_o pretend_v than_o no_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o ever_o see_v through_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o own_o position_n or_o will_v have_v hold_v no_o excommunication_n have_v he_o think_v it_o will_v infer_v no_o church_n i_o will_v not_o say_v the_o learned_a selden_n see_v not_o the_o consequence_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v too_o wise_a to_o declare_v it_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o mistake_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n when_o begin_v to_o declare_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o point_n of_o excommunication_n for_o he_o never_o argue_v for_o any_o part_n of_o his_o opinion_n till_o he_o publish_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la he_o define_v excommunication_n to_o be_v a_o censure_n infer_v a_o civil_a penalty_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o his_o adversary_n derive_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n from_o the_o apostle_n must_v deny_v any_o civil_a effect_n of_o excommunication_n which_o they_o know_v it_o can_v not_o have_v before_o constantine_n this_o opinion_n be_v liable_a to_o a_o objection_n visible_a enough_o for_o if_o law_n their_o opinion_n enable_v sovereign_n to_o persecute_v god_n truth_n by_o god_n law_n it_o be_v true_a than_o all_o subject_n all_o private_a christian_n will_v stand_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o profess_v that_o religion_n which_o the_o sovereign_a power_n enact_v by_o the_o law_n which_o it_o give_v which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o
be_v allow_v to_o forejudge_v my_o opinion_n because_o it_o make_v our_o reconcilement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n easy_a than_o they_o will_v have_v it_o for_o if_o division_n in_o the_o church_n without_o evident_a and_o valuable_a cause_n be_v a_o sin_n to_o god_n it_o will_v certain_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o bear_v they_o out_o in_o it_o by_o state_v our_o reformation_n upon_o undue_a ground_n for_o the_o term_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o which_o be_v either_o invisible_a or_o inconsiderable_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o unity_n must_v needs_o translate_v some_o part_n of_o the_o blame_n to_o rest_v upon_o that_o side_n which_o exceed_v and_o therefore_o to_o excuse_v my_o freedom_n in_o publish_v that_o declare_v why_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v declare_v which_o follow_v let_v no_o man_n grudge_v i_o this_o plea_n for_o myself_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v convict_v that_o our_o agreement_n can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o upon_o the_o consequence_n of_o those_o two_o supposition_n according_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v i_o be_o not_o at_o rest_n till_o i_o have_v say_v it_o can_v there_o be_v peace_n have_v by_o compound_v the_o interest_n of_o two_o party_n without_o provide_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n in_o those_o two_o article_n what_o joy_n can_v a_o christian_a expect_v of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v purchase_v at_o so_o unconscionable_a a_o rate_n here_o be_v nothing_o say_v but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v when_o arbitrary_a power_n may_v have_v make_v it_o a_o pretence_n for_o persecution_n have_v the_o interest_n of_o usurper_n allow_v it_o it_o be_v a_o short_a view_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v publish_v heretofore_o present_v to_o those_o that_o may_v desire_v to_o see_v in_o one_o prospect_n what_o be_v the_o true_a consequence_n of_o it_o in_o the_o compose_n of_o those_o difference_n that_o remain_v still_o on_o foot_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n before_o god_n oblige_v i_o to_o declare_v that_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o declare_v may_v render_v i_o liable_a to_o that_o charge_n in_o god_n sight_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o offence_n to_o superior_n in_o declare_v it_o the_o superior_n the_o declare_v of_o it_o no_o offence_n to_o superior_n law_n of_o kingdom_n go_v by_o a_o rule_n that_o be_v make_v of_o such_o metal_n as_o may_v bend_v and_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o body_n which_o they_o be_v to_o rule_v only_o they_o be_v to_o aim_v at_o a_o inflexible_a rule_n of_o god_n truth_n which_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o every_o christian_a and_o therefore_o he_o that_o see_v it_o make_v crooked_a be_v bind_v to_o set_v it_o straight_o this_o be_v not_o to_o say_v what_o public_a authority_n shall_v do_v but_o what_o it_o shall_v intend_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v say_v when_o there_o be_v those_o who_o will_v have_v it_o intend_v that_o which_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v in_o fine_a the_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n of_o our_o case_n seem_v to_o supersede_n for_o the_o present_a the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o church_n chap._n v._n we_o have_v the_o same_o evidence_n for_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a by_o the_o law_n of_o it_o the_o law_n which_o endow_v the_o church_n with_o consecrate_a good_n how_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o scripture_n how_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n scripture_n we_o have_v the_o same_o evidence_n for_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n aâ—_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o say_v then_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n signify_v nothing_o unless_o it_o signify_v the_o visible_a unity_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o outward_a office_n of_o god_n service_n not_o only_o the_o inusible_a unity_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n unless_o the_o church_n be_v found_v by_o god_n for_o a_o outward_a society_n visible_a to_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o man_n not_o only_o for_o a_o invisible_a number_n the_o unity_n whereof_o only_o his_o own_o invisible_a wisdom_n inward_o design_v and_o i_o say_v it_o because_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o same_o evidence_n upon_o which_o we_o accept_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o we_o hold_v our_o common_a christianity_n for_o i_o have_v show_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n the_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n there_o relate_v that_o be_v we_o hold_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n relate_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n afore_o christ_n to_o be_v jew_n all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n after_o christ_n to_o be_v christian_n this_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o reason_n oblige_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n for_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o a_o effective_a cause_n i_o do_v not_o suppose_v much_o less_o grant_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a much_o less_o effectual_a without_o god_n spirit_n â—ut_v if_o a_o unbeliever_n shall_v ask_v i_o why_o i_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v true_a i_o grant_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v i_o to_o believe_v it_o will_v not_o serve_v my_o turn_n to_o say_v that_o i_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o long_o as_o the_o question_n be_v why_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n my_o answer_n must_v be_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v they_o not_o know_v the_o motive_n to_o be_v true_a for_o which_o they_o do_v it_o assure_v i_o as_o much_o that_o they_o be_v true_a as_o if_o i_o have_v see_v the_o thing_n do_v which_o move_v they_o to_o believe_v especial_o be_v as_o much_o convict_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n that_o christianity_n go_v beyond_o judaisme_n for_o advance_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o goodness_n as_o that_o judaisme_n go_v beyond_o the_o religion_n either_o of_o pagan_n or_o mahumetan_n for_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v that_o must_v be_v key_n the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n allege_v by_o all_o that_o will_v allege_v any_o reason_n to_o unbeliever_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o same_o force_n in_o evidence_v the_o sense_n that_o we_o allow_v it_o in_o evidence_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o submit_v to_o christianity_n upon_o motive_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n assure_v i_o that_o they_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christianity_n the_o only_a religion_n by_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v then_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o own_v the_o obligation_n of_o hold_v visible_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v to_o assure_v i_o that_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n for_o the_o act_n or_o the_o act_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v i_o allege_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n describe_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o to_o that_o effect_n grant_v to_o st._n peter_n mat._n xvi_o 18_o 19_o to_o the_o disciple_n assemble_v after_o the_o resurrection_n john_n xx._n 19-23_a in_o the_o term_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n to_o the_o church_n mat._n xviii_o 15-18_a in_o the_o same_o term_n as_o to_o st._n peter_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o render_v he_o that_o obey_v not_o a_o heathen_a man_n or_o a_o publican_n to_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o christian_n here_o you_o have_v a_o certain_a power_n deposit_v with_o certain_a person_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o succession_n of_o person_n derive_v the_o authority_n which_o they_o claim_v from_o the_o visible_a act_n of_o those_o person_n which_o be_v here_o trust_v with_o it_o and_o in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o visible_a communion_n among_o true_a christian_n by_o exclude_v the_o false_a it_o be_v true_a heretic_n and_o schismatic_n exclude_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o will_v be_v the_o church_n themselves_o if_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o but_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o oblige_v christian_n to_o avoid_v they_o as_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n speak_v do_v then_o avoid_v heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n and_o it_o oblige_v by_o declare_v they_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n i_o know_v there_o be_v those_o that_o will_v have_v the_o imputation_n of_o
bishop_n dioscorus_n by_o it_o at_o length_n these_o church_n be_v count_v jacobite_n from_o the_o name_n of_o one_o jacobus_n zanzalus_n or_o little_a jacob_n of_o syria_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v teach_v they_o the_o position_n of_o eutyches_n condemn_v by_o that_o council_n whether_o so_o or_o whether_o a_o fond_a zeal_n for_o the_o reputation_n of_o dioscorus_n have_v serve_v to_o divide_v that_o people_n from_o the_o church_n upon_o a_o mere_a difference_n in_o term_n the_o breach_n still_o continue_v and_o the_o abyssine_n depend_v always_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n be_v say_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o since_o that_o what_o breach_n of_o intercourse_n and_o communion_n have_v fall_v out_o between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n or_o upon_o what_o cause_n and_o how_o far_o it_o continue_v i_o need_v not_o relate_v but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n that_o it_o dispose_v these_o western_a part_n to_o that_o breach_n which_o the_o reformation_n have_v make_v within_o the_o reformation_n i_o need_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o division_n between_o the_o calvinist_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o lutheran_n in_o the_o empire_n the_o arminian_o in_o the_o law_n country_n on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o be_o only_o this_o to_o demadn_v do_v ever_o any_o of_o these_o party_n declare_v that_o the_o visible_a unity_n which_o these_o breach_n interrupt_v be_v not_o god_n ordinance_n that_o one_o of_o the_o party_n be_v not_o always_o guilty_a to_o god_n for_o the_o mischief_n of_o schism_n that_o christian_a charity_n be_v not_o high_o concern_v in_o violate_v that_o communion_n which_o christianity_n enact_v until_o the_o dregs_o of_o our_o time_n i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o dispute_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o visible_a church_n i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o make_v by_o common_a consent_n i_o must_v now_o acknowledge_v further_o that_o it_o proceed_v not_o express_o upon_o the_o profession_n of_o one_o visible_a church_n though_o neither_o deny_v nor_o question_v the_o same_o no_o marvel_n then_o if_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n that_o dissension_n have_v fall_v out_o in_o it_o no_o marvel_n that_o they_o who_o dare_v not_o look_v so_o clear_a a_o principle_n in_o the_o face_n can_v wrangle_v out_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n upon_o petty_a scruple_n which_o the_o admit_v of_o it_o must_v needs_o present_o disperse_v chap._n vii_o reformation_n to_o be_v bound_v by_o that_o wherein_o the_o visible_a church_n agree_v no_o change_n without_o regard_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n regular_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mean_n of_o unity_n absolute_a of_o schism_n how_o we_o be_v visible_o one_o with_o the_o only_a church_n of_o god_n reform_v without_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o episcopacy_n stand_v agree_v reformation_n to_o be_v bound_v by_o that_o wherein_o the_o visible_a church_n agree_v settle_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o right_n of_o good_n consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o invest_v they_o upon_o his_o church_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o same_o be_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n if_o in_o all_o thing_n of_o religion_n we_o meet_v not_o by_o the_o same_o standard_n if_o we_o weigh_v not_o by_o the_o same_o weight_n can_v we_o pretend_v to_o weigh_v by_o the_o same_o weight_n unless_o we_o admit_v the_o whole_a faith_n and_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n unless_o we_o confine_v the_o reformation_n to_o the_o restore_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v without_o introduce_v that_o which_o can_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v man_n see_v new_a fanfy_v every_o day_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o same_o man_n see_v not_o to_o morrow_n another_o man_n never_o see_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n the_o rule_n of_o government_n the_o rite_n of_o god_n service_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o must_v make_v a_o church_n a_o part_n or_o no_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o visible_a body_n it_o must_v be_v visible_a by_o the_o law_n which_o it_o use_v and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n the_o law_n of_o it_o will_v necessary_o change_v as_o the_o law_n of_o all_o body_n do_v but_o the_o authority_n whence_o they_o proceed_v must_v needs_o continue_v the_o same_o if_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o those_o in_o who_o the_o authority_n visible_o rest_v agree_v not_o restore_a that_o which_o be_v you_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o the_o revive_n of_o their_o act_n introduce_v that_o which_o be_v not_o you_o go_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fanatickes_n the_o dictate_v whereof_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o fine_a mater_fw-la of_o faith_n be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o same_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v always_o from_o the_o beginning_n profess_v if_o you_o impose_v more_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v a_o better_a pretence_n than_o you_o can_v have_v namely_o a_o better_a claim_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o imposture_n to_o induce_v any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o profess_v christianity_n they_o can_v renounce_v the_o scripture_n the_o issue_n be_v and_o will_v be_v whether_o you_o or_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v judge_n until_o you_o distinguish_v between_o the_o present_a church_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o contest_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o present_a church_n so_o far_o as_o it_o hold_v with_o the_o whole_a but_o in_o matter_n of_o church_n law_n which_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o have_v be_v say_v be_v necessary_o changeable_a though_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o thing_n will_v not_o endure_v the_o restore_n of_o primitive_a discipline_n yet_o shall_v it_o be_v easy_a thereby_o to_o discern_v what_o be_v abate_v for_o unity_n sake_n what_o be_v reject_v because_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o law_n of_o it_o be_v not_o own_v and_o upon_o these_o term_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o answer_v all_o demand_n church_n no_o change_n without_o regard_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o only_o here_o but_o at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n at_o which_o otherwise_o the_o account_n can_v be_v clear_a they_o that_o will_v have_v it_o think_v that_o the_o mischief_n which_o we_o have_v see_v have_v not_o be_v act_v for_o nothing_o will_v have_v the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n change_v to_o give_v they_o content_a without_o consider_v what_o cause_n we_o give_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o take_v we_o for_o schismatickes_n balk_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o those_o that_o have_v break_v from_o we_o for_o suppose_v for_o the_o present_a though_o not_o grant_v that_o all_o papist_n be_v idolater_n and_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nevertheless_o as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v a_o part_n of_o christian_a truth_n nor_o can_v papist_n be_v idolater_n or_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n for_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n believe_v for_o command_v or_o for_o practise_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v command_v or_o practise_v nay_o not_o for_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o any_o age_n have_v allow_v part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o practice_n for_o god_n forbid_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v which_o it_o be_v senseless_a to_o imagine_v that_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n shall_v own_o part_n of_o it_o for_o christian_n be_v indeed_o idolater_n and_o partisan_n of_o antichrist_n the_o church_n must_v have_v be_v utter_o lose_v in_o that_o case_n and_o the_o reform_v of_o it_o must_v not_o be_v the_o mend_n of_o the_o old_a church_n but_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a church_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o these_o man_n to_o allege_v the_o ancient_a church_n in_o any_o particular_a they_o must_v weigh_v by_o their_o own_o weight_n and_o mete_v by_o their_o own_o standard_n if_o they_o will_v not_o fall_v under_o god_n curse_n they_o that_o stand_v not_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n answer_v themselves_o when_o they_o allege_v it_o nay_o they_o may_v invite_v we_o to_o be_v schismatickes_n for_o their_o sake_n in_o that_o for_o which_o they_o true_o allege_v the_o ancient_a
whole_a church_n that_o render_v any_o thing_n infallible_a now_o it_o be_v true_a every_o christian_a have_v the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o religion_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v to_o say_v suppose_v the_o division_n or_o rather_o the_o division_n that_o be_v on_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o point_n of_o right_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v otherwise_o god_n have_v provide_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n on_o purpose_n that_o simple_a christian_n may_v not_o be_v put_v to_o so_o hard_a a_o choice_n for_o when_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v so_o visible_o distinct_a from_o all_o sect_n that_o a_o sectary_n will_v have_v be_v laugh_v at_o have_v he_o call_v his_o own_o church_n the_o catholic_n church_n of_o that_o city_n wilful_o must_v he_o perish_v that_o shall_v forsake_v that_o church_n which_o he_o can_v not_o mistake_v but_o in_o our_o case_n what_o avail_v it_o to_o allege_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_n while_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o title_n remain_v disputable_a especial_o the_o division_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n have_v render_v it_o almost_o insignificant_a afore_o and_o the_o number_n of_o protestant_n as_o i_o say_v of_o nestorian_n render_v it_o questionable_a where_o the_o signification_n will_v light_v see_v therefore_o that_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n by_o divide_v the_o schism_n the_o duty_n of_o all_o estate_n for_o the_o reunite_v of_o schism_n church_n render_v it_o invisible_a as_o hard_o to_o be_v see_v though_o not_o invisible_a as_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v see_v what_o remain_v but_o that_o all_o public_a person_n and_o whosoever_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v and_o consider_v what_o account_n they_o owe_v for_o the_o soul_n that_o must_v needs_o miscarry_v by_o the_o division_n which_o they_o maintain_v wheu_o they_o need_v not_o for_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v clear_a that_o profess_v not_o a_o desire_n of_o condescend_v to_o all_o that_o which_o truth_n will_v allow_v on_o either_o side_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o peace_n on_o both_o side_n and_o see_v neither_o side_n can_v make_v peace_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o but_o either_o may_v have_v truth_n alone_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o all_o reformation_n be_v confine_v within_o those_o bound_n which_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n fix_v for_o though_o they_o that_o profess_v and_o intend_v to_o reform_v by_o that_o rule_n may_v fail_v in_o apply_v their_o rule_n to_o some_o matter_n though_o see_v what_o the_o rule_n require_v they_o may_v be_v fain_o to_o abate_v of_o it_o because_o the_o body_n which_o they_o intend_v to_o regulate_v be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o strict_a rule_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o reasonable_a ground_n of_o confidence_n for_o a_o single_a heart_n that_o the_o right_a rule_n be_v express_o profess_v to_o be_v intend_v for_o though_o in_o all_o division_n the_o party_n acknowledge_v one_o visible_a church_n must_v needs_o hold_v the_o one_o the_o other_o schismatic_n unless_o they_o will_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o the_o division_n themselves_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o appearance_n in_o reason_n that_o god_n will_v take_v they_o for_o schismatic_n that_o follow_v so_o fair_a a_o profession_n in_o general_n though_o it_o may_v not_o come_v to_o effect_v in_o some_o particular_a and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o provide_v a_o clear_a discharge_n for_o the_o matter_n the_o ground_n and_o extent_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n secular_a power_n that_o be_v sovereign_n in_o establish_v such_o a_o reformation_n by_o law_n to_o the_o people_n of_o it_o and_o enact_v the_o same_o with_o such_o privilege_n and_o penalty_n as_o christianity_n either_o allow_v or_o require_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o church_n by_o god_n law_n be_v judge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o all_o law_n according_a to_o which_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v enact_v by_o any_o sovereign_n yet_o be_v the_o sovereign_a power_n judge_v also_o of_o their_o judgement_n as_o not_o only_a itself_o a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o heir_n to_o all_o right_a which_o the_o unity_n thereof_o intitle_v any_o christian_n to_o but_o as_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o law_n of_o it_o that_o be_v as_o protector_z of_o all_o subject_n within_o the_o church_n of_o the_o respective_a dominion_n in_o all_o right_a which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o settle_v and_o therefore_o bind_v to_o judge_v whether_o that_o which_o the_o church_n either_o of_o the_o respective_a dominion_n or_o unite_v with_o the_o same_o shall_v determine_v be_v such_o as_o the_o uuity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n either_o allow_v or_o require_v or_o not_o for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o sovereign_a power_n that_o can_v enact_v it_o for_o a_o law_n upon_o all_o the_o subject_n thereof_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o secular_a privilege_n or_o penalty_n and_o see_v the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n that_o be_v christian_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v trust_v for_o his_o subject_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o no_o purpose_n if_o he_o be_v to_o trust_v the_o church_n at_o large_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o office_n and_o yet_o god_n law_n have_v provide_v the_o church_n to_o limit_v all_o matter_n questionable_a upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o all_o secular_a power_n be_v to_o suppose_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n as_o always_o the_o same_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o law_n in_o be_v as_o act_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o be_v found_v by_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n before_o any_o secular_a power_n be_v christian_a which_o if_o it_o protect_v not_o why_o be_v it_o christian_a i_o say_v it_o be_v bind_v to_o acceâ—t_v they_o for_o such_o in_o case_n it_o appear_v not_o by_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o they_o be_v otherwise_o and_o in_o that_o case_n though_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v judge_n for_o itself_o yet_o the_o church_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o it_o be_v to_o judge_v as_o for_o that_o which_o present_a necessity_n require_v â—o_o be_v restore_v or_o settle_v a_o new_a for_o the_o church_n respective_a to_o every_o sovereignty_n it_o be_v also_o manife_a that_o the_o secular_a power_n both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o see_v the_o church_n under_o it_o to_o do_v their_o office_n know_v that_o it_o be_v their_o office_n as_o to_o preserve_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v always_o the_o same_o so_o to_o maintain_v unity_n by_o suit_v the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v with_o those_o which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o common_a reason_n in_o all_o public_a power_n be_v a_o competent_a judge_n i_o need_v say_v nothing_o that_o secular_a power_n may_v and_o be_v to_o see_v that_o under_o pretence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n their_o own_o right_n be_v not_o invade_v have_v say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n produce_v no_o secular_a effect_n but_o as_o the_o enact_v of_o the_o church_n law_n with_o secular_a privilege_n and_o penalty_n be_v only_o the_o effect_n of_o secular_a power_n so_o be_v it_o accountable_a to_o god_n alone_o for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o as_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v needs_o be_v concern_v 〈…〉_o how_o the_o conscience_n of_o souâ—reign_a power_n 〈…〉_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n respective_a to_o this_o or_o that_o sovereignty_n so_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o any_o sovereign_n shall_v be_v judge_n in_o the_o concernment_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o his_o subject_n the_o division_n of_o christendom_n which_o i_o allege_v afore_o make_v full_a evidence_n for_o this_o for_o what_o need_v further_a dispute_n about_o religion_n be_v subject_n as_o subject_n by_o god_n law_n bind_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o sovereign_n in_o that_o which_o concern_v they_o as_o christian_n this_o show_v how_o much_o sovereign_n be_v concern_v for_o their_o discharge_n to_o god_n to_o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n for_o if_o as_o at_o present_a it_o can_v be_v have_v upon_o just_a term_n it_o be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o or_o that_o divine_a it_o be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o not_o act_v in_o a_o quality_n capable_a by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n to_o oblige_v the_o church_n respective_a to_o the_o sovereign_n much_o less_o be_v it_o his_o personal_a skill_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n though_o as_o great_a as_o any_o man_n that_o
will_v be_v condemn_v for_o it_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o three_o signification_n of_o faith_n in_o holy_a scripture_n comprise_v the_o outward_a act_n of_o profess_v as_o well_o as_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o believe_a and_o suppose_v this_o outward_a act_n of_o profession_n limit_v by_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n according_a to_o which_o signification_n the_o ancient_a church_n count_v not_o christian_n fideles_fw-la faithful_a or_o believer_n till_o they_o be_v baptize_v this_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o the_o other_o two_o for_o as_o belief_n go_v before_o it_o so_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o trust_n and_o confidence_n of_o a_o christian_n and_o this_o therefore_o be_v that_o which_o all_o those_o scripture_n that_o ascribe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o faith_n make_v proper_o justify_v faith_n for_o according_a to_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o all_o language_n they_o be_v ascribe_v to_o belief_n bya_n metonymy_a of_o the_o cause_n go_v before_o to_o trust_v and_o confidence_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o effect_n follow_v upon_o it_o but_o this_o will_v not_o hold_v till_o we_o pitch_v upon_o that_o which_o come_v between_o both_o as_o that_o which_o qualifi_v a_o christian_a for_o those_o premise_n when_o therefore_o the_o belief_n of_o christ_n gospel_n cause_v a_o man_n to_o take_v up_o christ_n cross_n in_o baptism_n then_o have_v he_o that_o faith_n which_o justifi_v though_o that_o which_o prepare_v to_o it_o and_o that_o which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o same_o attribute_n for_o be_v so_o near_o of_o kindred_n to_o it_o but_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o question_n which_o st._n paul_n dispute_v dispute_v so_o do_v the_o state_n of_o that_o question_n which_o st._n paul_n dispute_v visible_a in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n suffer_v no_o doubt_n of_o his_o meaning_n when_o he_o argue_v that_o faith_n alone_o justifi_v it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n that_o all_o his_o dispute_n be_v with_o those_o christian_n who_o have_v submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o conceive_v that_o the_o law_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o justify_v they_o who_o they_o see_v live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o that_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o thing_n which_o they_o dispense_v with_o for_o a_o long_a time_n till_o st._n paul_n be_v constrain_v to_o declare_v against_o it_o as_o root_a up_o the_o necessity_n of_o christianity_n and_o salvation_n by_o it_o alone_o that_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n all_o the_o new_a testament_n after_o the_o gospel_n be_v witness_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o be_v with_o st._n paul_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o christianity_n alone_o and_o whereas_o they_o be_v all_o assure_v that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v under_o the_o law_n he_o show_v every_o where_o that_o the_o father_n who_o be_v justify_v before_o or_o under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v veil_v under_o it_o notas_fw-la jew_n but_o as_o christian_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o turn_v christian_n be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o grace_n as_o believe_v jew_n for_o as_o no_o work_n which_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o the_o light_n and_o strength_n of_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o law_n to_o the_o state_n of_o god_n grace_n no_o more_o can_v the_o outward_a observation_n of_o moses_n law_n by_o those_o work_n which_o mere_a nature_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v as_o tend_v no_o further_o than_o the_o temporal_a reward_n of_o the_o law_n of_o canaan_n express_o promise_v by_o moses_n law_n render_v man_n acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o the_o reward_n which_o christian_n expect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o by_o hegâ—sippus_n in_o eusebius_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o gnostic_n teach_v that_o the_o bare_a profession_n of_o christianity_n without_o bear_v the_o cross_n for_o the_o perform_n of_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o save_v those_o that_o shall_v attain_v to_o the_o secret_n which_o they_o teach_v debauch_v and_o deflower_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o soon_o as_o st._n james_n be_v dead_a and_o therefore_o see_v that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o a_o moment_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v that_o they_o go_v to_o work_v in_o his_o life_n time_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o show_n that_o st._n james_n in_o argue_v that_o a_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n alone_o intend_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n justifi_v not_o when_o it_o be_v not_o perform_v and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n intend_v the_o same_o in_o argue_v that_o a_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o profess_v christianity_n so_o cordial_o and_o with_o so_o good_a a_o conscience_n as_o to_o perform_v it_o and_o for_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v as_o current_n and_o as_o it_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o with_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o general_a a_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o for_o christianity_n itself_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n whereof_o stand_v in_o it_o show_v i_o any_o author_n approve_v in_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o allow_a salvation_n without_o baptism_n when_o it_o can_v be_v have_v when_o it_o can_v not_o the_o profession_n of_o he_o that_o desive_v it_o be_v as_o clear_v as_o if_o his_o flesh_n be_v cleanse_v that_o comprise_v not_o the_o take_n up_o of_o christ_n cross_n by_o profess_v christianity_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n of_o justify_v faith_n that_o oppose_v that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v to_o any_o other_o work_n than_o those_o of_o moses_n law_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v show_v this_o be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v show_v in_o all_o writing_n any_o way_n allow_v by_o the_o church_n that_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o christian_a depend_v upon_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o he_o profess_v and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o attain_v by_o undertake_v to_o live_v as_o a_o christian_a upon_o the_o good_a work_n whereby_o he_o perform_v the_o same_o and_o the_o honour_n of_o christianity_n can_v stand_v otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n which_o it_o cleanse_v not_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o righteousness_n to_o which_o it_o oblige_v not_o he_o who_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n tender_v salvation_n upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v and_o live_v as_o a_o christian_a can_v expect_v that_o which_o he_o tender_v without_o return_v that_o which_o he_o require_v but_o he_o that_o be_v overtake_v in_o sin_n by_o this_o faith_n can_v do_v no_o more_o for_o the_o present_a then_o undertake_v so_o to_o believe_v and_o so_o to_o live_v for_o the_o future_a thereby_o he_o undertake_v all_o righteousness_n for_o the_o future_a and_o by_o undertake_v â—â—_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n for_o sin_n to_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n by_o grace_n which_o if_o he_o attain_v without_o undertake_v if_o he_o retain_v without_o perform_v then_o do_v not_o god_n glory_n appeaâ—_n by_o his_o gospel_n but_o there_o be_v no_o thing_n so_o particular_a to_o this_o purpose_n as_o those_o say_n whereby_o the_o father_n declare_v that_o a_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o in_o case_n he_o die_v upon_o his_o baptism_n if_o he_o survive_v then_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n whereby_o his_o profession_n be_v perform_v of_o which_o saying_n have_v produce_v a_o considerable_a number_n i_o be_o by_o they_o to_o measure_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o writing_n the_o article_n of_o this_o church_n set_v forth_o justification_n by_o church_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o church_n faith_n alone_o for_o a_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o full_a of_o comfort_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o homily_n upon_o that_o subject_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o my_o position_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o that_o homily_n for_o there_o be_v many_o passage_n of_o it_o which_o show_v they_o that_o pen_v it_o no_o way_n clear_a in_o that_o point_n yet_o there_o be_v divers_a sentence_n of_o the_o father_n allege_v in_o it_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o other_o purpose_n and_o other_o passage_n well_o agree_v with_o it_o but_o in_o the_o church_n catechism_n and_o in_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v so_o clear_o lay_v down_o as_o will_v serve_v for_o ever_o to_o silence_v any_o other_o sense_n and_o
the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o void_a not_o be_v minister_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o offence_n be_v give_v by_o he_o that_o so_o minister_v it_o as_o the_o performance_n of_o christianity_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n eucharist_n what_o câ—nâ—â—râ—â—_n salvation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n of_o he_o that_o first_o attain_v the_o state_n of_o salvation_n by_o undertake_v christianity_n so_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o he_o that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o profess_v and_o for_o all_o christian_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o eucharist_n depend_v upon_o the_o sincerity_n of_o that_o resolution_n wherewith_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o stand_v to_o his_o christianity_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o so_o do_v he_o fail_v not_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o sacrament_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o it_o convey_v if_o therefore_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n then_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o this_o effect_n that_o it_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n church_n for_o otherwise_o no_o man_n need_v to_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v void_a that_o it_o be_v celebrate_v and_o receive_v to_o no_o effect_n see_v it_o be_v celebrate_v and_o receive_v to_o so_o bad_a effect_n as_o to_o make_v all_o that_o come_v to_o it_o guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n i_o claim_v further_o that_o see_v it_o can_v be_v no_o sound_a part_n of_o god_n nâ—ssene_n how_o the_o element_n be_v consecrate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o gregory_n nâ—ssene_n church_n that_o observe_v not_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whole_a church_n if_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o consecrate_v by_o that_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v always_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n than_o it_o be_v not_o celebrate_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n church_n now_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o consecrate_v by_o these_o bare_a word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n as_o operatory_n in_o change_v the_o element_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o that_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o command_v the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o by_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o command_n now_o it_o be_v execute_v and_o have_v always_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o god_n word_n of_o institution_n pray_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o present_a element_n may_v make_v they_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o change_v they_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o nourish_v our_o lord_n christ_n on_o earth_n become_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o become_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o manhood_n hypostatical_o unite_v to_o his_o godhead_n say_v s._n gregory_n nyssene_n but_o immediate_o and_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la by_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o godhead_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o incarnation_n the_o element_n by_o consecration_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n become_v both_o one_o sacramental_o by_o be_v both_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n or_o godhead_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o convey_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o a_o christian_n this_o doctrine_n of_o s._n gregory_n nyssene_n ground_v upon_o the_o form_n eucharist_n the_o consequence_n hereof_o in_o the_o error_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n of_o consecrate_v use_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o make_v good_a all_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v teach_v concern_v this_o sacrament_n whereas_o no_o other_o term_n be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o that_o without_o enter_v into_o any_o dispute_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n but_o secure_v first_o that_o which_o the_o common_a salvation_n require_v in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o it_o by_o impute_v the_o presence_n of_o they_o to_o the_o consecration_n not_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n make_v the_o change_n mystical_a and_o immediate_a upon_o the_o come_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o the_o element_n the_o nature_n of_o they_o remain_v but_o it_o condemn_v consubstantiation_n for_o no_o less_o for_o what_o need_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n fill_v the_o same_o dimension_n which_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n possess_v both_o be_v unite_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o true_o they_o that_o invite_v the_o lutheran_n to_o their_o communion_n profess_v consubstantiation_n must_v not_o make_v transubstantiation_n a_o error_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n if_o they_o will_v weigh_v by_o their_o own_o weight_n and_o mete_v by_o their_o own_o measure_n but_o if_o the_o error_n of_o the_o fanatic_n when_o they_o make_v the_o assurance_n of_o a_o man_n praedestination_n to_o be_v justify_v faith_n be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v then_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n to_o take_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a sign_n to_o confirm_v that_o faith_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n not_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o consecration_n be_v make_v and_o do_v but_o by_o this_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o receive_v and_o therefore_o this_o error_n be_v enough_o to_o render_v the_o sacrament_n no_o sacrament_n which_o be_v celebrate_v profess_v it_o the_o word_n no_o word_n of_o god_n that_o teach_v to_o celebrate_v such_o sacrament_n the_o church_n no_o church_n that_o profess_v it_o or_o communicate_v with_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o my_o inference_n be_v unavoidable_a that_o to_o justify_v this_o church_n a_o member_n of_o god_n only_o true_a church_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v readmit_v into_o it_o without_o express_o acknowledge_v the_o christianity_n which_o we_o undertake_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n if_o the_o consecrate_a element_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n mass_n how_o the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o no_o ground_n for_o private_a mass_n then_o be_v they_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n crucify_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o his_o body_n while_o it_o be_v whole_a but_o as_o separate_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o his_o cross_n not_o that_o christ_n can_v be_v sacrifice_v again_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o action_n do_v in_o succession_n of_o time_n can_v be_v do_v the_o second_o time_n be_v once_o do_v because_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v do_v before_o but_o because_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n crucify_v be_v represent_v commemorate_a and_o apply_v by_o celebrate_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o will_v make_v the_o breach_n wide_o than_o it_o be_v do_v but_o justify_v the_o reformation_n by_o force_v any_o other_o reason_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o god_n church_n and_o they_o which_o stumble_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o priesthood_n which_o this_o sacrifice_n infer_v plain_o they_o invite_v we_o to_o renounce_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o sake_n and_o how_o much_o christianity_n they_o will_v leave_v we_o when_o that_o be_v do_v who_o will_v undertake_v thus_o much_o for_o certain_a upon_o these_o term_n the_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o secret_a and_o private_a intent_n of_o the_o priest_n direct_v his_o action_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o live_v or_o dead_a whether_o present_a or_o absent_a whether_o concur_v to_o the_o celebrate_n and_o receive_v of_o it_o or_o not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v themselves_o concern_v so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o apply_v but_o by_o the_o devotion_n of_o they_o who_o either_o receive_v it_o when_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v or_o concur_v to_o the_o celebrate_n of_o it_o when_o they_o be_v not_o whether_o priest_n or_o people_n
sinner_n exact_a of_o himself_o that_o penance_n which_o the_o church_n will_v or_o ought_v to_o impose_v but_o whether_o all_o sinner_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o know_v what_o that_o be_v or_o know_v to_o impose_v it_o upon_o themselves_o let_v the_o common_a reason_n of_o christian_n judge_n they_o that_o assure_v they_o of_o pardon_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n without_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v themselves_o or_o their_o false_a teacher_n plain_o they_o murder_v their_o soul_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o make_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n the_o necessary_a mean_n for_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n that_o void_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o truth_n in_o procure_v a_o law_n that_o all_o submit_v to_o it_o once_o a_o year_n go_v not_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o justice_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o law_n may_v be_v cure_v without_o take_v it_o away_o for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o make_v the_o church_n the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o show_v the_o face_n of_o a_o church_n where_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v grant_v and_o yet_o no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n at_o all_o exercise_v nay_o it_o will_v appear_v a_o lamentable_a case_n to_o consider_v how_o simple_a innocent_a christian_n be_v lead_v on_o till_o death_n in_o a_o opinion_n that_o they_o want_v nothing_o requisite_a for_o the_o obtain_n and_o assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v as_o manifest_v that_o they_o want_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o use_n for_o that_o purpose_n st._n james_n ordain_v that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o every_o church_n james_n of_o anoint_v the_o sick_a according_a to_o s._n james_n pray_v for_o the_o sick_a with_o a_o promise_n of_o pardon_n for_o their_o sin_n this_o suppose_v they_o qualify_v by_o submit_v their_o sin_n to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o presbyter_n do_v manage_v the_o promise_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n upon_o other_o term_n he_o require_v they_o also_o to_o anoint_v the_o sick_a with_o oil_n promise_v recovery_n upon_o it_o not_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v anoint_v for_o christian_n then_o shall_v not_o die_v if_o true_a christian_n but_o as_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v use_v it_o to_o evidence_n their_o commission_n to_o the_o world_n so_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n spirit_n reside_v in_o the_o church_n grant_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o the_o same_o benefit_n shall_v not_o be_v expect_v but_o the_o decay_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o st._n james_n come_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n recovery_n of_o health_n from_o the_o prayer_n of_o it_o so_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v to_o recover_v health_n not_o to_o prepare_v for_o death_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o use_v it_o but_o suppose_v the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n restore_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o pretence_n for_o divorce_n of_o lawful_a marriage_n all_o the_o incestuous_a law_n marriage_n of_o christiaâ—â—_n not_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o moses_n law_n contract_n all_o the_o unchristian_a solemnize_n of_o christian_a wedlock_n which_o the_o bless_a reformation_n have_v authorize_v be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o one_o mistake_v that_o the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n stand_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n not_o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n our_o presbyterian_o in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n due_o prohibit_v marriage_n in_o those_o degree_n of_o alliance_n which_o be_v prohibit_v in_o blood_n but_o out_o of_o leviticus_n if_o they_o will_v prove_v it_o their_o word_n must_v serve_v for_o our_o warrant_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n if_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v one_o flesh_n then_o be_v a_o man_n as_o near_o his_o wife_n kin_n as_o his_o own_o but_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v not_o one_o flesh_n by_o moses_n law_n licens_v plurality_n of_o wife_n and_o divorce_n though_o by_o the_o law_n of_o paradise_n it_o be_v dispense_v with_o after_o the_o flood_n and_o not_o revive_v but_o by_o our_o lord_n that_o divorce_n and_o plurality_n of_o wife_n be_v not_o restrain_v but_o by_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v impudence_n to_o dispute_n much_o more_o to_o deny_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o niece_n with_o the_o uncle_n of_o the_o half_a blood_n have_v puzzle_v all_o they_o that_o will_v make_v it_o unlawful_a by_o moses_n law_n the_o marriage_n of_o a_o christian_a with_o two_o sister_n successive_a will_v be_v as_o hard_o to_o condemn_v by_o the_o same_o grant_v the_o premise_n all_o these_o dispute_n cease_v marriage_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o one_o with_o one_o not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v till_o death_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whether_o adultery_n dissolve_v the_o bond_n or_o not_o i_o leave_v it_o disputable_a for_o the_o present_a as_o i_o find_v it_o marriage_n with_o a_o pagan_a be_v void_a by_o moses_n law_n st._n paul_n enable_v christian_n to_o hold_v to_o it_o therefore_o he_o refer_v they_o not_o to_o the_o law_n christianity_n improve_v moses_n law_n in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o christian_n can_v be_v regulate_v by_o moses_n law_n in_o matrimonial_a cause_n therefore_o in_o the_o prohibit_v of_o degree_n as_o well_o as_o of_o divorce_n for_o moses_n law_n prohibit_v more_o than_o that_o law_n which_o the_o child_n of_o noah_n receive_v after_o flood_n have_v do_v it_o be_v better_a to_o restrain_v all_o that_o which_o the_o present_a canon_n law_n restrain_v then_o that_o the_o incest_n of_o the_o late_a licentious_a time_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v for_o the_o present_a canon_n law_n restrain_v not_o much_o more_o than_o the_o greek_a church_n restrain_v but_o if_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o those_o time_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v will_v be_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o that_o will_v bar_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n for_o fear_v it_o shall_v father_n institute_v ceremony_n be_v sacrament_n with_o the_o father_n be_v take_v for_o a_o sacrament_n what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o st._n ambrose_n that_o call_v it_o down_o right_a a_o sacrament_n i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o will_v say_v i_o know_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v he_o shall_v understand_v st._n ambrose_n by_o st._n ambrose_n when_o he_o make_v a_o kiss_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o a_o religious_a sign_n of_o that_o religious_a affection_n which_o kinsfolk_n profess_v to_o their_o near_a kinsfolk_n who_o in_o his_o time_n they_o salute_v with_o a_o kiss_n to_o signify_v that_o as_o st._n ambrose_n declare_v at_o this_o rate_n st._n paul_n holy_a kiss_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v a_o religious_a sign_n of_o that_o charity_n which_o christian_n profess_v to_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n with_o they_o at_o this_o rate_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o there_o be_v find_v seven_o sacrament_n in_o the_o father_n for_o there_o be_v more_o than_o seven_o to_o be_v find_v if_o there_o be_v as_o many_o sacrament_n as_o ceremony_n institute_v by_o the_o church_n if_o this_o be_v true_a the_o discharge_n of_o institute_v ceremony_n ceremony_n the_o ceremony_n of_o these_o office_n justify_v institute_v ceremony_n will_v be_v a_o defection_n from_o god_n church_n if_o confirmation_n ordination_n and_o penance_n be_v office_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v indebt_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n if_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o be_v of_o such_o consequence_n that_o they_o have_v be_v always_o solemnize_v with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o sacrament_n at_o this_o rate_n and_o yet_o no_o near_o to_o baptism_n and_o to_o the_o eucharist_n than_o that_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n which_o i_o have_v settle_v will_v allow_v nay_o let_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o sick_a who_o submit_v to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v solemnize_v with_o anoint_v a_o thing_n fit_a enough_o to_o be_v do_v may_v but_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o and_o the_o intent_n to_o which_o it_o be_v do_v appear_v and_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o the_o want_n of_o it_o no_o more_o prejudice_n to_o salvation_n than_o the_o disuse_n of_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n which_o
enable_v recusant_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n pretence_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o his_o church_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n have_v give_v this_o crown_n just_a occasion_n to_o declare_v itself_o supreme_a head_n or_o supreme_a governor_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a but_o the_o capacity_n of_o several_a sense_n in_o word_n that_o signify_v humane_a matter_n capable_a of_o so_o great_a a_o latitude_n by_o their_o nature_n seem_v to_o have_v produce_v out_o of_o this_o act_n a_o sect_n of_o erastians_n very_o dangerous_a to_o christianity_n as_o immediate_o deny_v any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n but_o by_o consequence_n show_v all_o how_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o civil_a law_n in_o a_o state_n that_o profess_v christianity_n without_o believe_v any_o more_o of_o christianity_n than_o they_o please_v this_o capacity_n be_v restrain_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n by_o her_o injunction_n by_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n not_o to_o signisie_v the_o abolish_n or_o the_o disclaim_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a and_o to_o such_o effect_n that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v now_o in_o book_n write_v on_o purpose_n by_o one_o party_n of_o recusant_n that_o they_o may_v free_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n save_v the_o scruple_n that_o may_v remain_v of_o offend_v those_o recusant_n who_o think_v that_o they_o may_v not_o take_v it_o and_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n marvel_v at_o it_o for_o they_o who_o do_v open_o profess_v that_o unlimited_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o he_o require_v how_o can_v they_o swear_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v think_v to_o abjure_v his_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o england_n the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v restrain_v by_o law_n to_o disclaim_v only_o the_o temporal_a effect_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o not_o only_o the_o unlimited_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n involve_v what_o further_a ambiguity_n that_o oath_n involve_v but_o all_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o western_a church_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a member_n according_a to_o the_o premise_n may_v just_o seem_v to_o be_v disclaim_v by_o other_o word_n of_o the_o same_o oath_n and_o that_o whereas_o the_o pope_n usurp_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o crown_n but_o upon_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n all_o those_o usurpation_n be_v by_o the_o act_n of_o resumption_n under_o hâ—nry_n the_o viii_o invest_v in_o the_o crown_n so_o that_o when_o the_o oath_n declare_v to_o maintain_v all_o right_n and_o pre-eminences_a annex_v to_o the_o crown_n you_o may_v understand_v that_o maintenance_n which_o a_o subject_a owe_v his_o sovereign_n against_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o force_v his_o claim_n from_o he_o but_o you_o may_v also_o understand_v that_o maintenance_n which_o a_o divine_a owe_v the_o truth_n in_o assert_v the_o title_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o all_o right_n vest_v in_o it_o which_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o some_o right_n of_o the_o church_n be_v invest_v in_o the_o crown_n ought_v not_o to_o undertake_v though_o as_o a_o subject_a for_o preserve_v the_o state_n of_o his_o king_n and_o country_n he_o be_v tie_v to_o maintain_v all_o the_o claim_v of_o the_o crown_n against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o now_o if_o a_o oath_n require_v by_o the_o sovereign_a power_n bear_v two_o minister_v what_o scandal_n the_o take_n of_o it_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n minister_v sense_n in_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o it_o be_v believe_v the_o subject_n may_v undergo_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o truth_n and_o right_n warrant_v and_o so_o in_o regard_n the_o pope_n not_o content_a with_o his_o regular_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n pretend_v temporal_a power_n in_o dispose_v of_o the_o dominiâ—nâ—_n which_o he_o disclaim_v communion_n with_o beside_o absolute_a power_n in_o materâ—_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o power_n in_o this_o kingdom_n as_o thing_n stand_v tiâ—l_v he_o depart_v from_o claim_n so_o unjust_a but_o there_o be_v appearance_n that_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o it_o have_v produce_v a_o opinion_n destructive_a to_o one_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o the_o be_v of_o any_o visible_a church_n as_o found_v by_o god_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o all_o they_o who_o be_v call_v to_o this_o oath_n by_o law_n can_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v that_o sense_n wherein_o they_o ought_v from_o that_o wherein_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v it_o and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n the_o law_n give_v great_a offence_n and_o that_o offence_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o call_v for_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o it_o which_o though_o all_o be_v involve_v in_o yet_o in_o the_o other_o world_n the_o account_n will_v lie_v upon_o they_o that_o may_v change_v it_o and_o do_v not_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o recusant_n believe_v not_o the_o pope_n allegiance_n that_o this_o oatâ—_n ought_v to_o be_v enlarge_v to_o all_o pretence_n in_o religion_n that_o abridge_v allegiance_n temporal_a power_n nor_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o execute_v such_o act_n as_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la against_o queen_n elizabeth_n those_o that_o do_v not_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v liable_a to_o capital_a punishment_n which_o the_o law_n in_o some_o case_n inflict_v for_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v take_v for_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o country_n otherwise_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o have_v show_v by_o the_o trouble_v of_o frankford_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n that_o there_o be_v then_o the_o same_o difference_n of_o opinion_n among_o they_o that_o hold_v with_o the_o reformation_n about_o obedience_n to_o sovereign_n obey_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o same_o difference_n of_o opinion_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o late_a trouble_n appear_v by_o the_o aspersion_n of_o popery_n upon_o his_o late_a majesty_n allege_v to_o justify_v the_o war_n against_o he_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o of_o that_o opinion_n do_v undergo_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n as_o provide_v only_o against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o claim_v of_o it_o think_v themselves_o enable_v notwithstanding_o the_o same_o to_o limit_v their_o allegiance_n to_o that_o which_o their_o religion_n shall_v allow_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v enact_v a_o new_a oath_n extend_v the_o original_a allegiance_n of_o all_o subject_n to_o all_o case_n in_o which_o experience_n have_v show_v or_o reason_n may_v foresee_v that_o religion_n may_v be_v pretend_v to_o abridge_v the_o obligation_n of_o allegiance_n this_o i_o be_o encourage_v here_o to_o declare_v by_o the_o late_a act_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n establish_v for_o the_o future_a the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n whereby_o the_o obligation_n of_o allegiance_n iâ—_n extend_v to_o the_o renounce_n not_o only_o of_o any_o claim_n for_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o of_o all_o pretence_n whatsoever_o whether_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n or_o of_o civil_a right_n of_o abridge_n the_o obligation_n of_o it_o for_o though_o i_o neither_o maintain_v nor_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o term_n which_o it_o use_v yet_o the_o agreement_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o case_n of_o both_o kingdom_n as_o it_o evidence_v to_o all_o the_o necessity_n so_o it_o determine_v to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o both_o the_o agreement_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v provide_v and_o see_v it_o be_v the_o true_a consequence_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n that_o enable_v the_o kingdom_n to_o do_v this_o because_o suppose_v as_o it_o do_v the_o state_n of_o this_o world_n it_o can_v extend_v to_o the_o alter_n of_o it_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o a_o divine_a shall_v be_v allow_v to_o say_v it_o not_o enter_v upon_o other_o consideration_n wherein_o religion_n be_v not_o concern_v for_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o new_a provision_n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v best_a discharge_v the_o scandal_n that_o may_v be_v occasion_v remove_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n prevent_v or_o appease_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n allow_v these_o interpretation_n to_o pass_v without_o contradiction_n that_o may_v enable_v all_o estate_n to_o depose_v it_o
with_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o with_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n we_o have_v this_o evidence_n for_o that_o which_o i_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o divine_n of_o this_o church_n that_o have_v declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n with_o public_a allowance_n be_v now_o allege_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_z to_o infer_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v lawful_a as_o capable_a of_o the_o sense_n which_o they_o declare_v now_o the_o bound_n of_o reformation_n be_v visible_a by_o the_o faith_n church_n the_o extent_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o extent_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o reform_n of_o they_o preserve_v ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o person_n that_o have_v it_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n from_o god_n can_v remain_v invisible_a for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n that_o the_o sovereign_n as_o a_o sovereign_n be_v to_o maintain_v his_o own_o right_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o he_o find_v meet_v against_o all_o usurpation_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o for_o the_o common_a christianity_n assure_v he_o that_o all_o such_o usurpation_n be_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o beside_o as_o a_o christian_a sovereign_a it_o be_v his_o inheritance_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o protector_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n in_o the_o same_o right_n therefore_o all_o christian_a sovereign_n be_v bear_v advocate_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o if_o by_o lapse_n of_o time_n they_o be_v go_v to_o decay_v if_o by_o any_o express_a act_n they_o have_v be_v infringe_v it_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o restore_v their_o subject_n and_o themselves_o to_o those_o right_n be_v bring_v into_o evidence_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o see_v the_o determine_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o well_o as_o of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n belong_v to_o those_o that_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o of_o necessity_n the_o fit_v of_o the_o present_a law_n of_o every_o church_n to_o those_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v be_v rule_v by_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o the_o difference_n which_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o state_n of_o those_o body_n to_o which_o they_o be_v give_v shall_v require_v will_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n law_n belong_v to_o those_o that_o have_v such_o authority_n by_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o these_o term_n the_o right_a of_o secular_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n be_v accumulative_a and_o not_o destructive_a to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o these_o term_n only_o the_o sovereign_n be_v justifiable_a at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n in_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v do_v amiss_o in_o reform_v the_o church_n chap._n xxi_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n make_v the_o breach_n unreconcilable_a so_o do_v the_o pretence_n of_o perspicuity_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o trial_n must_v suppose_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o fanatickes_n further_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o consequence_n of_o their_o principle_n worse_o than_o that_o of_o infallibility_n the_o point_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o middle_n between_o both_o how_o salvation_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o free_a will_n and_o grace_n salvation_n concern_v in_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o five_o sacrament_n the_o grace_n of_o ordination_n the_o reformation_n pretend_v no_o less_o abuse_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o point_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o mean_a between_o both_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o superstition_n of_o the_o puritan_n why_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v antichrist_n how_o it_o be_v just_a to_o reform_v without_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o premise_n for_o which_o i_o conceive_v unreconcilable_a the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n make_v the_o breach_n unreconcilable_a i_o have_v produce_v competent_a evidence_n i_o proceed_v to_o take_v the_o balance_n in_o hand_n and_o to_o put_v the_o extreme_n into_o the_o scale_n that_o i_o may_v put_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o that_o be_v resolve_v to_o prefer_v truth_n before_o faction_n or_o prejudice_n where_o the_o point_n of_o reformation_n lie_v upon_o term_n of_o right_n and_o how_o near_o the_o public_a power_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v bind_v to_o come_v to_o it_o in_o this_o case_n when_o a_o uniformity_n in_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v settle_v by_o law_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o first_o place_n then_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v â—or_a a_o error_n of_o pernicious_a consequence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o submit_v all_o the_o part_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o passion_n and_o interest_n of_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o present_a in_o power_n to_o sway_v those_o matter_n wherein_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v concern_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n manifest_a in_o the_o world_n that_o though_o that_o which_o concern_v all_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v treat_v by_o all_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v treat_v by_o all_o be_v conclude_v always_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o few_o so_o thing_n pass_v when_o council_n be_v frequent_v the_o freedom_n of_o council_n be_v interrupt_v and_o the_o present_a church_n accept_v for_o infallible_a the_o see_v of_o rome_n will_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o present_a church_n and_o the_o passion_n and_o interest_n thereof_o will_v have_v as_o much_o power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o those_o passion_n and_o interest_n can_v allow_v and_o stand_v with_o what_o the_o effect_n thereof_o may_v be_v i_o need_v not_o argue_v to_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o reformation_n upon_o that_o account_n only_o thus_o far_o they_o may_v seem_v excusable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o act_n with_o force_n of_o law_n tie_v all_o of_o that_o profession_n to_o maintain_v it_o infallibility_n may_v be_v claim_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o be_v true_a and_o it_o may_v be_v claim_v for_o the_o present_a church_n which_o be_v false_a they_o that_o pretend_v to_o reduce_v we_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v spoil_v their_o own_o market_n if_o they_o shall_v distinguish_v thus_o therefore_o they_o plead_v infallibility_n without_o distinguish_v on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o the_o scripture_n so_o do_v the_o pretence_n of_o perspicuity_n in_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o to_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o one_o be_v as_o true_a and_o the_o other_o as_o false_a as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v false_a and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v true_a and_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o when_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o only_o be_v questionable_a be_v to_o declare_v that_o we_o will_v submit_v to_o no_o other_o trial_n but_o our_o own_o sense_n as_o they_o who_o declare_v the_o present_a church_n infallible_a can_v never_o depart_v from_o any_o thing_n which_o once_o it_o have_v declare_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o who_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n church_n the_o trial_n must_v suppose_v the_o catholic_n church_n alone_o have_v before_o this_o appeal_n declare_v themselves_o in_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v declare_v themselves_o tie_v in_o conscience_n to_o stand_v to_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o they_o ground_n their_o opinion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o difference_n what_o mean_v then_o can_v remain_v to_o bring_v that_o to_o a_o trial_n which_o cause_v division_n upon_o these_o term_n but_o to_o acknowledge_v one_o catholic_n church_n which_o our_o creed_n profess_v and_o by_o consequence_n to_o submit_v our_o sense_n of_o all_o scripture_n that_o remain_v in_o question_n all_o difference_n in_o doctrine_n all_o law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o it_o for_o to_o proceed_v to_o divide_v the_o church_n still_o into_o more_o and_o more_o party_n and_o communion_n till_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o any_o obligation_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o
will_v be_v be_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o the_o papists_n idolater_n though_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v they_o so_o because_o they_o believe_v they_o so_o the_o measure_n and_o the_o bound_n of_o reformation_n will_v never_o appear_v to_o stand_v where_o indeed_o they_o do_v but_o let_v they_o look_v to_o the_o consequence_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n this_o one_o must_v needs_o render_v they_o schismatic_n to_o god_n abhor_v communion_n upon_o imaginary_a reason_n but_o will_v render_v we_o with_o they_o schismatic_n both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n if_o we_o make_v all_o that_o to_o be_v reformation_n which_o their_o imagination_n taint_v with_o such_o a_o prejudice_n will_v have_v to_o be_v law_n to_o this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n chap._n xxii_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v our_o service_n the_o reformation_n pretend_v abominable_a such_o preach_a and_o pray_v as_o be_v usual_a a_o hindrance_n of_o salvation_n rather_o than_o the_o mean_n to_o it_o what_o order_n of_o service_n the_o continual_a communion_n will_v require_v what_o form_n of_o instruction_n this_o order_n will_v require_v of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o preface_n in_o our_o communion_n service_n of_o the_o preface_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o oblation_n and_o the_o place_n of_o it_o of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o particular_a why_o the_o communion_n service_n at_o the_o communion_n table_n when_o no_o eucharist_n a_o secondary_a proposition_n according_a to_o present_v law_n i_o conceive_v i_o have_v by_o this_o time_n show_v a_o reason_n for_o that_o service_n the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v our_o service_n which_o i_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o in_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o puritan_n comprise_v in_o that_o name_n all_o the_o party_n into_o which_o it_o stand_v now_o divide_v as_o if_o it_o be_v decide_v for_o they_o will_v give_v the_o papist_n the_o advantage_n against_o the_o protestant_n now_o as_o for_o the_o great_a question_n among_o we_o concern_v our_o service_n if_o it_o be_v true_o state_v it_o will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n if_o it_o may_v be_v once_o consider_v that_o the_o question_n be_v indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n whether_o sermon_n shall_v drive_v the_o communion_n out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o whether_o or_o no_o arbitrary_a prayer_n in_o the_o pulpit_n shall_v chase_v out_o of_o the_o church_n those_o which_o st._n paul_n command_v to_o be_v make_v and_o the_o church_n by_o his_o command_n have_v frequent_v ever_o since_o i_o conceive_v the_o dispute_n will_v be_v easy_o decide_v and_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n indeed_o and_o in_o effect_n how_o little_a soever_o it_o appear_v certain_o if_o there_o be_v never_o any_o common_a prayer_n make_v in_o the_o pulpit_n if_o there_o be_v always_o common_a prayer_n make_v at_o the_o altar_n they_o who_o have_v no_o common_a prayer_n but_o at_o the_o eucharist_n have_v the_o eucharist_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o have_v common_a prayer_n not_o as_o if_o the_o church_n do_v never_o assemble_v but_o when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v but_o because_o their_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n once_o every_o day_n and_o that_o in_o the_o morning_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o fast_a and_o always_o at_o dismiss_v the_o assembly_n as_o the_o principal_a office_n of_o it_o for_o hence_o the_o eucharist_n come_v in_o time_n to_o be_v call_v the_o mass_n which_o have_v former_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o assembly_n itself_o from_o the_o dismiss_v of_o it_o and_o they_o who_o endeavour_v to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n every_o day_n be_v not_o like_a to_o let_v lord_n day_n and_o festival_n pass_v or_o think_v they_o solemnize_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v by_o christian_n without_o it_o since_o therefore_o i_o claim_v that_o this_o come_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o abominable_a the_o reformation_n pretend_v abominable_a church_n from_o st._n paul_n order_n i_o will_v infer_v no_o less_o than_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o to_o change_v the_o communion_n every_o lord_n day_n and_o festival_n together_o with_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n every_o day_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o with_o the_o litany_n upon_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n hitherto_o require_v for_o two_o sermon_n every_o sabbath_n with_o arbitrary_a prayer_n afore_o or_o after_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reformation_n but_o apostasy_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o at_o the_o reformation_n the_o eucharist_n be_v in_o possession_n in_o all_o church_n though_o the_o communion_n have_v be_v surcease_v nor_o be_v it_o ever_o except_v that_o the_o frequent_v hereof_o have_v in_o it_o any_o colour_n of_o abuse_n or_o abatement_n to_o that_o very_a christianiâ—y_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o abuse_n be_v in_o private_a mass_n it_o be_v also_o a_o just_a complaint_n that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o teach_v their_o duty_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o instruct_n of_o they_o by_o preach_v be_v neglect_v beyond_o all_o reason_n and_o conscience_n but_o be_v it_o ever_o pretend_a that_o the_o reform_v of_o the_o abuse_n in_o private_a mass_n consist_v in_o two_o sermon_n a_o sabbath_n for_o we_o must_v speak_v like_o jew_n if_o we_o will_v not_o offend_v tender_a conscience_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n such_o as_o the_o minister_n shall_v please_v before_o or_o after_o it_o which_o be_v the_o reformation_n now_o pretend_v have_v it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v reformation_n when_o abuse_n be_v so_o visible_a that_o the_o name_n of_o reformation_n be_v popular_a it_o have_v be_v easy_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o chief_a office_n of_o christianity_n to_o little_a or_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v the_o form_n that_o be_v call_v reformation_n in_o some_o place_n it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v what_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v then_o to_o settle_v what_o shall_v be_v but_o for_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n have_v upon_o deliberation_n settle_v a_o order_n whereby_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v all_o lord_n day_n and_o festival_n for_o reformation_n sake_n to_o leave_v minister_n of_o tender_a conscience_n free_a not_o to_o celebrate_v it_o above_o thrice_o a_o year_n and_o that_o have_v a_o competent_a number_n to_o communicate_v which_o may_v be_v not_o once_o in_o seven_o year_n as_o now_o be_v demand_v i_o hope_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v say_v in_o the_o street_n of_o gath_n that_o it_o pass_v undetested_a it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n it_o such_o preach_a and_o pray_v as_o be_v usual_a a_o hindrance_n of_o salvation_n rather_o than_o the_o mean_n to_o it_o as_o a_o christian_a to_o learn_v how_o he_o be_v to_o live_v as_o a_o christian_a and_o to_o grow_v every_o day_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o duty_n that_o he_o may_v discharge_v it_o but_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o by_o hear_v two_o sermon_n every_o sabbath_n and_o as_o many_o more_o as_o if_o he_o do_v nothing_o else_o or_o may_v he_o not_o be_v able_a without_o it_o certain_o that_o which_o their_o preacher_n now_o do_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v no_o fit_a mean_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o god_n people_n they_o may_v easy_o make_v it_o a_o trade_n never_o to_o fail_v to_o while_o out_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o in_o the_o pulpit_n in_o discourse_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o text_n in_o frame_v doctrine_n out_o of_o it_o and_o proof_n of_o those_o doctrine_n more_o plentiful_a a_o great_a deal_n when_o they_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o they_o need_v not_o then_o when_o they_o be_v so_o obscure_a that_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n and_o upon_o these_o doctrine_n and_o proof_n exhortation_n invective_n instruction_n reproof_n such_o as_o the_o drive_v of_o faction_n shall_v require_v and_o yeâ—_n he_o that_o will_v learn_v his_o duty_n shall_v be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v after_o many_o thousand_o of_o such_o sermon_n as_o afore_o and_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o act_n of_o no_o less_o charity_n to_o preach_v a_o sermon_n of_o christian_a instruction_n and_o exhortation_n in_o and_o to_o the_o know_a duty_n of_o all_o or_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n than_o it_o have_v always_o be_v repute_v by_o god_n church_n but_o let_v not_o a_o man_n therefore_o think_v if_o he_o have_v any_o doubt_n in_o some_o difficult_a point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o some_o nice_a case_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o lead_a text_n of_o
it_o though_o not_o so_o like_o a_o christian_a as_o have_v he_o be_v at_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o communion_n service_n may_v serve_v as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o second_o assembly_n provide_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o reason_n premise_v at_o the_o communion_n table_n the_o homily_n or_o sermon_n after_o the_o gospel_n comprise_v that_o instruction_n or_o exhortation_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n will_v easy_o come_v within_o one_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n be_v curate_n by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o diligence_n of_o their_o ordinary_n restrain_v from_o impertinency_n and_o hold_v to_o their_o duty_n the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v perfect_o sum_v up_o in_o the_o litany_n if_o they_o be_v use_v at_o this_o assembly_n also_o they_o will_v make_v the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o complete_a as_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o eucharist_n will_v allow_v be_v the_o principal_a office_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v require_v by_o the_o eighteen_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n for_o as_o the_o litany_n be_v use_v after_o the_o consecration_n as_o that_o injunction_n require_v will_v be_v the_o complete_a prayer_n of_o oblation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v so_o when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o celebrate_v the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o all_o necessity_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o christ_n church_n will_v be_v as_o complete_o offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o litany_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v offer_v when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o celebrate_v and_o this_o course_n will_v take_v away_o some_o appearance_n of_o inconvenience_n arise_v from_o the_o change_n of_o time_n and_o the_o difference_n which_o it_o have_v produce_v in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o service_n of_o which_o our_o office_n consist_v which_o because_o common_a reason_n understand_v not_o therefore_o the_o people_n may_v check_v at_o and_o yet_o superior_n may_v not_o perhaps_o find_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o make_v any_o change_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o they_o the_o extreme_a length_n of_o the_o office_n as_o now_o it_o be_v use_v be_v to_o be_v count_v in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o beside_o in_o that_o case_n there_o will_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o prayer_n before_o the_o sermon_n which_o now_o bring_v this_o visible_a inconvenience_n that_o the_o prayer_n for_o all_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v next_o after_o the_o sermon_n go_v before_o the_o sermon_n also_o for_o that_o prayer_n which_o the_o lv._o canon_n enjoin_v be_v to_o the_o very_a same_o effect_n with_o that_o which_o be_v to_o follow_v after_o the_o sermon_n for_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o for_o other_o arbitrary_a prayer_n before_o or_o after_o sermon_n we_o be_v all_o witness_n what_o a_o trumpet_n they_o be_v of_o the_o late_a civil_a war_n what_o a_o mean_n to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o people_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o after_o so_o fresh_a experience_n the_o state_n shall_v suffer_v the_o church_n to_o leave_v any_o room_n for_o they_o in_o the_o order_n of_o god_n service_n the_o state_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n must_v be_v felo_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la in_o do_v it_o and_o they_o that_o shall_v insist_v upon_o such_o demand_n do_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o then_o ask_v leave_v to_o do_v the_o same_o again_o indeed_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o foresee_v a_o appearance_n of_o inconvenience_n that_o answer_v a_o objection_n in_o it_o answer_v may_v be_v object_v if_o this_o course_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n for_o when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o celebrate_v the_o litany_n than_o must_v follow_v next_o after_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v repeat_v again_o in_o the_o litany_n as_o contain_v more_o brief_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o in_o they_o be_v branch_v out_o into_o more_o particular_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n furnish_v the_o answer_n the_o xix_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n ancient_a without_o doubt_n than_o any_o form_n of_o liturgy_n extant_a prescribe_v two_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v just_a before_o the_o consecration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o deacon_n bid_v the_o people_n pray_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o do_v name_n to_o they_o from_o point_n to_o point_n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n we_o understand_v by_o all_o the_o eastern_a liturgy_n for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o in_o which_o the_o same_o prayer_n be_v not_o repeat_v again_o and_o again_o the_o deacon_n indite_v to_o the_o people_n the_o particular_n which_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o sometime_o more_o brief_o sometime_o more_o at_o large_a and_o in_o one_o of_o they_o namely_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o s._n basils_n liturgy_n they_o be_v express_o call_v the_o first_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o litanee_n thus_o ancient_a be_v the_o custom_n of_o bid_v prayer_n in_o the_o church_n for_o s._n austin_n also_o for_o the_o latin_a church_n remember_v it_o when_o he_o say_v cum_fw-la communis_fw-la oratio_fw-la uâ—ce_fw-la diaconi_fw-la indicitur_fw-la when_o common_a prayer_n be_v bid_v by_o the_o deacon_n voice_n epist_n cvi_o and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v then_o think_v no_o inconvenience_n that_o those_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v repeat_v more_o than_o once_o for_o be_v the_o chief_a act_n of_o their_o assembly_n and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v to_o wit_n that_o by_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n all_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o church_n may_v be_v render_v recommendable_a to_o god_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o insist_v upon_o they_o more_o than_o once_o and_o therefore_o if_o in_o this_o decay_n of_o christianity_n the_o continual_a celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n can_v be_v revive_v in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o remain_v that_o these_o common_a prayer_n be_v maintain_v and_o frequent_v with_o as_o much_o devotion_n as_o in_o so_o wretched_a time_n as_o we_o see_v can_v be_v obtain_v i_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v preach_v or_o of_o any_o provision_n for_o it_o because_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o first_o service_n and_o of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o at_o other_o time_n beside_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n morning_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o say_v that_o there_o will_v be_v as_o much_o opportunity_n for_o it_o in_o the_o afternoon_n as_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o preacher_n can_v be_v think_v competent_a to_o employ_v with_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o entertain_v the_o people_n i_o know_v the_o general_a opinion_n incline_v to_o employ_v that_o time_n with_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o catechism_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catechism_n be_v the_o work_n of_o that_o time_n when_o man_n wit_n be_v at_o the_o best_a and_o if_o the_o exposition_n be_v not_o prescribe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o catechism_n more_o inconvenience_n may_v soon_o be_v find_v in_o that_o course_n then_o in_o the_o pulpit_n chap._n xxiii_o how_o the_o law_n distinguish_v moral_a precept_n from_o positive_a how_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o decalogue_n concern_v christian_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o extent_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n what_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n signify_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o five_o as_o to_o christian_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o five_o last_o according_a to_o christianity_n now_o since_o this_o secondary_a proposition_n leave_v the_o decalogue_n positive_a hâ—w_o the_o law_n distinguish_v moral_a precept_n from_o positive_a and_o prayer_n of_o it_o in_o the_o place_n which_o now_o it_o hold_v in_o our_o service_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v this_o point_n without_o expound_v the_o decalogue_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o i_o maintain_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o the_o new_a require_v for_o upon_o that_o exposition_n depend_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o intent_n of_o that_o prayer_n whereby_o the_o church_n enjoin_v the_o people_n to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o god_n for_o their_o transgress_v of_o the_o several_a precept_n the_o misunderstanding_n whereof_o have_v occasion_v the_o error_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o only_o england_n of_o all_o â—â—ristendome_n be_v disquiet_v with_o most_o divine_n do_v so_o reason_v of_o the_o decalogue_n because_o the_o most_o of_o the_o precept_n thereof_o be_v moral_a as_o if_o the_o difference_n between_o ceremonial_a judicial_a and_o moral_a and_o much_o more_o between_o moral_a and_o positive_a be_v express_o
the_o synagogue_n derive_v from_o the_o term_n of_o this_o precept_n but_o according_a to_o the_o correspondence_n between_o christianity_n and_o judaisme_n god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o our_o mother_n be_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o temporal_a and_o civil_a thing_n he_o be_v a_o rebel_n that_o honour_v not_o the_o king_n so_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v a_o apostate_n from_o the_o church_n that_o honour_v not_o the_o command_n of_o it_o within_o those_o bound_n which_o the_o command_n of_o god_n limit_v and_o thus_o the_o sieve_n first_o commandment_n according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o christianity_n abridge_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o jewish_a observation_n into_o one_o very_o weighty_a precept_n enjoin_v every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o god_n the_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n extend_v itself_o to_o live_v as_o a_o christian_a to_o rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n by_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o his_o church_n the_o four_o precept_n that_o follow_v be_v under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o consideration_n christianity_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o five_o last_o according_a to_o christianity_n in_o this_o place_n murder_n adultery_n theft_n and_o false_a witness_n be_v thing_n that_o either_o take_v away_o or_o abridge_v the_o interest_n of_o particular_a jew_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o if_o the_o public_a be_v accessary_a to_o the_o multiply_a of_o they_o according_o the_o public_a interest_n thereof_o in_o god_n promise_n must_v needs_o become_v questionable_a among_o christian_n see_v these_o be_v crime_n which_o can_v consist_v with_o any_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o very_a first_o motion_n of_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v suppress_v and_o mortify_v and_o certain_o whosoever_o be_v inward_o a_o jew_n in_o spirit_n do_v understand_v himself_o bind_v to_o abstain_v from_o they_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n but_o for_o love_n of_o goodness_n which_o love_n the_o love_n which_o christ_n have_v prevent_v we_o with_o advance_v to_o that_o height_n which_o christianity_n profess_v but_o this_o oblige_v we_o to_o assign_v the_o last_o commandment_n a_o meaning_n by_o itself_o distinct_a from_o all_o that_o which_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o former_a precept_n and_o true_o he_o that_o find_v not_o the_o peculiar_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o prohibition_n of_o covet_v another_o man_n wife_n must_v be_v strange_o transport_v with_o prejudice_n for_o adultery_n be_v prohibit_v afore_o covet_v another_o man_n wife_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o by_o sow_v seed_n of_o dissension_n and_o other_o way_n of_o entice_a whereby_o a_o man_n may_v seek_v to_o make_v another_o man_n wife_n his_o own_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o allow_v a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o a_o wife_n that_o please_v he_o not_o and_o therefore_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o precept_n must_v be_v weigh_v in_o the_o same_o balance_n to_o forbid_v any_o way_n of_o fraud_n or_o force_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v make_v his_o neighbour_n good_n his_v own_o therefore_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o precept_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v x._o 13._o and_o the_o jew_n reduce_v the_o precept_n of_o not_o covet_v or_o lust_a under_o the_o title_n of_o rapine_n and_o oppression_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o maimoni_n and_o therefore_o whether_o you_o restrain_v st._n paul_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v rom._n vii_o 7._o to_o that_o which_o this_o precept_n forbid_v or_o enlarge_v it_o to_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o other_o four_o christian_n be_v by_o this_o precept_n forbid_v to_o entertain_v any_o motion_n of_o lust_n towards_o that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n and_o st._n austin_n observation_n that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o first_o precept_n command_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o last_o forbid_v concupiscence_n be_v full_o verify_v understand_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o be_v command_v by_o all_o the_o five_o precept_n comprise_v all_o of_o they_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o god_n but_o the_o love_n of_o a_o man_n neighbour_n by_o the_o other_o five_o forbid_v any_o lust_n towards_o a_o man_n own_o advantage_n by_o another_o man_n disadvantage_n and_o so_o you_o see_v what_o a_o christian_a pray_v for_o in_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o for_o any_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v offend_v against_o any_o precept_n of_o his_o law_n for_o the_o past_a and_o to_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o keep_v it_o for_o the_o future_a in_o particular_a for_o the_o four_o commandment_n that_o if_o he_o will_v pray_v as_o a_o christian_a shall_v pray_v he_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o in_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v not_o rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n beg_v grace_n to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o future_a chap._n xxiv_o that_o no_o clergy_n man_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o more_o diocese_n then_o one_o of_o inferior_a order_n in_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o office_n the_o conversation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o use_n of_o church_n good_n the_o ground_n for_o promotion_n to_o high_a degree_n the_o university_n may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o some_o part_n of_o this_o discipline_n reason_n for_o it_o public_a fame_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v purge_v by_o ecclesiastical_a process_n sinner_n convict_v by_o law_n not_o to_o communicate_v before_o penance_n the_o cure_n of_o notorious_a sin_n the_o bishop_n office_n the_o church_n not_o reform_v without_o restore_a penance_n public_a or_o private_a what_o mean_v there_o be_v leave_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o i_o have_v yet_o two_o particular_n to_o mention_v both_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v one_o that_o no_o clergy_n man_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o more_o diocese_n then_o one_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o that_o reformation_n which_o we_o profess_v the_o one_o be_v a_o express_v canon_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o other_o be_v a_o evident_a consequence_n of_o the_o like_a canon_n in_o this_o estate_n when_o religion_n be_v settle_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o people_n the_o former_a be_v the_o restore_a of_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o confine_v all_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o their_o respective_a church_n in_o the_o language_n of_o this_o time_n it_o signify_v the_o void_a of_o all_o privilege_n to_o hold_v church_n preferment_n in_o more_o diocese_n then_o one_o it_o be_v the_o evident_a consequence_n of_o that_o order_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v derive_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o constitute_v several_a city_n and_o the_o territory_n thereof_o the_o seat_n of_o several_a church_n and_o their_o diocese_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o order_n be_v in_o force_n though_o in_o a_o diverse_a measure_n in_o divers_a country_n from_o the_o beginning_n all_o over_o christendom_n and_o that_o with_o the_o like_a respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o mother_n city_n in_o all_o province_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o the_o canon_n ground_v upon_o this_o order_n be_v in_o force_n till_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n seek_v benefice_n for_o their_o creature_n all_o over_o christendom_n authorize_v the_o dissolve_v of_o it_o by_o privilege_n the_o great_a benefit_n whereof_o themselves_o enjoy_v so_o that_o the_o surcease_n of_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o the_o papacy_n our_o profess_v of_o reformation_n require_v the_o restore_n of_o it_o but_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o will_v signify_v more_o than_o the_o term_n of_o office_n of_o inferior_a order_n in_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o office_n it_o express_v it_o will_v infer_v the_o restore_n of_o some_o part_n of_o that_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o clergy_n upon_o which_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n thereof_o with_o and_o over_o the_o people_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n be_v ground_v it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v how_o very_o ancient_o how_o very_o general_o inferior_a order_n of_o clergy_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o church_n under_o the_o hierarchy_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o sense_n to_o st._n paul_n rule_n that_o no_o novice_n shall_v be_v ordain_v for_o when_o christianity_n be_v propagate_v all_o over_o then_o those_o that_o have_v live_v mere_a layman_n all_o their_o life_n may_v as_o well_o be_v count_v novice_n in_o christianity_n compare_v with_o they_o that_o be_v grow_v up_o from_o their_o youth_n in_o these_o inferior_a order_n as_o those_o that_o be_v new_o convert_v to_o christianity_n in_o st._n paul_n time_n the_o employment_n
do_v that_o which_o the_o law_n that_o place_v he_o in_o it_o bear_v he_o not_o out_o in_o though_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o he_o have_v by_o god_n law_n oblige_v he_o to_o it_o and_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n of_o mercy_n for_o he_o that_o be_v seduce_v in_o so_o hard_a a_o choice_n but_o then_o the_o vengeance_n must_v remain_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n and_o upon_o those_o that_o have_v power_n to_o right_v our_o common_a christianity_n and_o do_v not_o the_o reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n intend_v under_o henry_n the_o viii_o and_o edward_n the_o vi_o have_v provide_v in_o this_o case_n and_o he_o that_o consider_v with_o conscience_n shall_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o justify_v the_o title_n of_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n where_o this_o right_n be_v not_o maintain_v i_o go_v no_o further_o at_o present_a than_o this_o step_n to_o the_o restore_n of_o office_n the_o cure_n of_o notorious_a sin_n the_o bishop_n office_n penance_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a i_o see_v there_o be_v very_o good_a hope_n that_o a_o end_n will_v be_v put_v to_o all_o that_o abominable_a merchandise_n of_o public_a penance_n which_o have_v be_v so_o just_a a_o scandal_n in_o this_o church_n such_o abuse_n must_v be_v take_v by_o those_o that_o value_v their_o superior_n as_o they_o ought_v for_o reform_a so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v resume_v into_o the_o bishop_n own_o hand_n for_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v scandalize_v that_o all_o such_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o public_a penance_n see_v it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o bishop_n either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o by_o commit_v any_o difficult_a case_n to_o the_o most_o skilful_a and_o most_o faithful_a of_o his_o clergy_n to_o attain_v satisfaction_n of_o a_o man_n conversion_n in_o private_a before_o he_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n by_o lose_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o inferior_n shall_v stand_v discharge_v minister_a the_o same_o upon_o his_o order_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o bishop_n conscience_n stand_v answerable_a to_o god_n both_o for_o the_o soul_n that_o shall_v perish_v by_o be_v reconcile_v before_o qualify_v therefore_o and_o for_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v readmit_v before_o it_o be_v mortify_v the_o case_n be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o all_o sin_n take_v all_o for_o convict_v of_o they_o which_o the_o law_n convict_v and_o therefore_o in_o all_o those_o which_o the_o law_n convict_v not_o whensoever_o it_o shall_v enable_v the_o church_n as_o the_o law_n of_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n shall_v do_v to_o convict_v they_o by_o inquisition_n ex_fw-la offâ—cio_fw-la to_o the_o effect_n of_o cure_v they_o by_o redue_a they_o under_o penance_n private_a the_o church_n not_o reform_v without_o restore_a penance_n public_a or_o private_a now_o it_o be_v true_a public_a penance_n be_v and_o be_v at_o the_o reformation_n utter_o surcease_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o private_a penance_n be_v in_o use_n as_o still_o it_o continue_v though_o under_o those_o great_a abuse_n which_o i_o have_v tax_v as_o the_o prime_a institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n though_o seldom_o mention_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n in_o comparison_n of_o public_a penance_n so_o famous_a in_o all_o the_o primitive_a father_n for_o the_o christian_a court_n be_v afterward_o divide_v into_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o inward_a court_n of_o the_o conscience_n the_o one_o concern_v all_o jurisdiction_n to_o any_o effect_n of_o excommunication_n the_o other_o concern_v sin_n that_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v because_o not_o notorious_a but_o voluntary_o make_v know_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v release_v a_o man_n come_v not_o to_o the_o communion_n in_o any_o case_n of_o sin_n till_o he_o voluntary_o undergo_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n by_o open_v that_o sin_n in_o this_o inward_a court_n which_o he_o put_v the_o outward_a court_n to_o bring_v to_o light_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n in_o force_n before_o the_o reformation_n under_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n now_o be_v public_a penance_n restore_v then_o may_v it_o clear_o be_v say_v that_o a_o reformation_n be_v effect_v in_o this_o point_n for_o penance_n absolute_o so_o call_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v public_a penance_n some_o sin_n of_o less_o consequence_n be_v refer_v to_o some_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v cure_v in_o private_a by_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v but_o little_a mention_n of_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a that_o be_v restore_v by_o public_a penance_n so_o the_o restore_n of_o public_a penance_n will_v be_v effective_o reformation_n that_o be_v the_o restore_n of_o that_o which_o be_v though_o private_a penance_n be_v not_o enjoin_v by_o law_n and_o of_o necessity_n there_o will_v be_v great_a hope_n that_o christian_n understanding_n by_o the_o use_n of_o public_a penance_n the_o need_n they_o have_v of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n to_o assure_v they_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o sin_n will_v be_v move_v in_o conscience_n voluntary_o to_o seek_v that_o help_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o secret_a sin_n for_o by_o that_o mean_n first_o come_v private_a penance_n into_o so_o general_a use_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o procure_v secret_a confession_n once_o a_o year_n to_o be_v settle_v for_o a_o law_n of_o all_o christian_a state_n under_o it_o and_o do_v the_o law_n here_o maintain_v public_a penance_n than_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o fanatic_n and_o all_o imagination_n tend_v to_o any_o degree_n of_o it_o quite_o put_v to_o flight_n the_o people_n receive_v this_o impression_n from_o the_o law_n that_o their_o sin_n which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o only_o god_n can_v be_v cure_v at_o a_o easy_a rate_n than_o those_o which_o the_o world_n know_v but_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o long_o as_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o force_n that_o be_v in_o use_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o sinner_n to_o the_o communion_n upon_o presumption_n that_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o grace_n ground_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n which_o they_o show_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o maintain_v the_o claim_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o therefore_o where_o that_o power_n be_v not_o in_o force_n as_o during_o this_o time_n of_o our_o bless_a reformation_n there_o it_o be_v a_o church_n in_o hope_n and_o right_a rather_o than_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o be_v we_o public_o profess_v to_o seek_v the_o restore_n of_o penance_n and_o because_o we_o have_v not_o effective_o seek_v that_o which_o we_o profess_v to_o seek_v god_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o that_o heavy_a vengeance_n which_o we_o have_v feel_v the_o marvellous_a work_n that_o he_o have_v show_v in_o restore_v we_o oblige_v all_o to_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o never_o to_o give_v over_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o till_z by_o degree_n it_o be_v restore_v in_o some_o measure_n christian_n soul_n perish_v because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o help_n they_o want_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v minister_v to_o all_o without_o difference_n give_v no_o man_n any_o ground_n of_o salvation_n by_o be_v allow_v it_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v provide_v by_o god_n that_o all_o may_v have_v ground_n for_o that_o hope_n by_o be_v of_o the_o church_n all_o that_o minister_n the_o office_n by_o minister_a the_o same_o maintain_v simple_a soul_n in_o a_o confidence_n that_o they_o want_v nothing_o requisite_a whereas_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o our_o discharge_n that_o any_o man_n may_v unless_o there_o be_v probable_a mean_n whereby_o all_o may_v be_v save_v but_o that_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v maintain_v where_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o in_o force_n it_o what_o mean_v there_o be_v leave_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o the_o difficulty_n indeed_o of_o the_o business_n appear_v as_o much_o by_o the_o scandal_n which_o the_o scottish_a presbytery_n and_o our_o trier_n here_o for_o the_o very_a little_a time_n they_o have_v have_v give_v as_o by_o those_o which_o serve_v to_o bring_v auricular_a confession_n out_o of_o date_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o all_o the_o cry_n for_o discipline_n which_o our_o presbyterian_o make_v seem_v to_o demand_v that_o their_o power_n in_o it_o be_v as_o arbitrary_a as_o their_o prayer_n no_o rule_n no_o bound_n no_o limit_n propose_v within_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v minister_v which_o be_v the_o difficulty_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o
weight_n and_o consequence_n the_o want_n of_o charity_n will_v lie_v on_o that_o side_n which_o shall_v refuse_v that_o reason_n which_o have_v it_o condescend_v to_o those_o mistake_n may_v have_v be_v redress_v how_o much_o more_o when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o choice_n leave_v but_o either_o to_o continue_v at_o the_o distance_n under_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v or_o to_o give_v ourselves_o up_o to_o the_o will_n of_o those_o who_o not_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o trust_n which_o they_o undertake_v condescend_v to_o no_o term_n of_o better_a assurance_n for_o the_o future_a and_o true_o though_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n hinder_v salvation_n more_o schism_n what_o schism_n destroy_v the_o salvation_n of_o what_o person_n by_o instance_n of_o the_o most_o notable_a schism_n than_o any_o other_o sin_n because_o it_o involve_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o more_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o all_o who_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o state_n of_o schism_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o it_o the_o less_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o it_o the_o great_a breach_n of_o charity_n by_o it_o therefore_o the_o great_a the_o more_o visible_a the_o cause_n be_v of_o that_o change_n which_o occasion_n it_o the_o less_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o that_o follow_v such_o cause_n especial_o to_o private_a christian_n when_o such_o cause_n be_v as_o visible_a on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o the_o interest_n of_o each_o man_n salvation_n be_v visible_a to_o the_o contrary_a on_o the_o other_o side_n beside_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o which_o civil_a war_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n now_o though_o war_n can_v be_v just_a on_o both_o side_n for_o the_o head_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o yet_o for_o those_o that_o follow_v their_o head_n in_o cause_n too_o difficult_a for_o private_a person_n to_o judge_v it_o will_v be_v no_o guilt_n of_o blood_n to_o follow_v that_o authority_n which_o appear_v to_o they_o visible_a which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v evident_o reasonable_a there_o will_v no_o question_n remain_v that_o there_o may_v be_v salvation_n on_o both_o side_n of_o a_o schism_n the_o schism_n of_o the_o novatian_o montanist_n donatist_n meletian_o and_o perhaps_o divers_a other_o be_v ground_v upon_o such_o cause_n as_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v no_o less_o visible_o outweigh_v than_o the_o consent_n thereof_o to_o the_o contrary_n be_v visible_a notwithstanding_o so_o long_o as_o the_o faith_n remain_v entire_a as_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o disbelieved_a from_o their_o beginning_n any_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n be_v minister_v by_o they_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n as_o not_o differ_v about_o any_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o loath_a to_o condemn_v all_o the_o partisan_n as_o to_o excuse_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o to_z or_o from_o eternal_a death_n how_o much_o more_o in_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o luciferian_o of_o that_o at_o antiochia_n between_o meletius_n and_o paulinus_n of_o that_o between_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o acacius_n and_z perhaps_o in_o other_o in_o which_o there_o be_v only_a breach_n of_o communion_n upon_o some_o discontent_n in_o the_o govern_n of_o matter_n in_o the_o church_n without_o either_o difference_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n i_o confess_v pope_n gelasius_n de_fw-fr vinculo_fw-la anâ—thematis_fw-la in_o the_o cause_n of_o acacius_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v all_o along_o that_o the_o want_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n render_v all_o liable_a to_o that_o curse_n which_o christian_n by_o fail_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_n either_o as_o christian_n or_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v incur_v upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o who_o admit_v that_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o maintain_v will_v not_o easy_o admit_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o part_n suppose_v all_o the_o west_n engage_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n able_a to_o damn_v all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n that_o adhere_v only_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o acacius_n not_o be_v able_a to_o redress_v his_o miscarriage_n which_o his_o successor_n themselves_o own_v not_o rather_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o answer_n god_n for_o the_o soul_n that_o miscarry_v by_o maintain_v the_o breach_n open_a beyond_o that_o which_o the_o good_a of_o christendom_n require_v nay_o i_o can_v condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o allow_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nestorian_n in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o jacobite_n in_o the_o south_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o stand_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n which_o it_o embrace_v for_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o term_n of_o their_o distance_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o may_v very_o well_o stand_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o those_o council_n so_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v occasion_v by_o personal_a discontent_n though_o it_o be_v mortal_a to_o those_o who_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v yet_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o to_o those_o that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o help_v it_o if_o it_o occasion_n not_o the_o want_n of_o mean_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n otherwise_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o these_o party_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o concur_v to_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o god_n church_n by_o communion_n in_o the_o office_n of_o his_o service_n shall_v they_o profess_v themselves_o free_a from_o a_o obligation_n concern_v all_o christian_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o excuse_v those_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o continue_v such_o breach_n because_o they_o know_v not_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v know_v but_o those_o that_o be_v only_a sufferer_n in_o such_o breach_n i_o shall_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n upon_o that_o account_n not_o want_v otherwise_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n which_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o render_v very_o difficult_a for_o the_o great_a part_n to_o obtain_v this_o i_o will_v say_v much_o more_o of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o defect_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o may_v warrant_v the_o latin_a church_n to_o sentence_v they_o for_o heretic_n and_o as_o for_o schism_n that_o the_o latin_a church_n by_o undertake_v more_o than_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n can_v undertake_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o common_a concernment_n have_v the_o great_a hand_n in_o it_o whatsoever_o the_o truth_n be_v of_o the_o dispute_v that_o occasion_n it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n shall_v pursue_v no_o other_o term_n of_o reunite_a those_o distress_a and_o persecute_v church_n unto_o itself_o but_o those_o of_o absolute_a submission_n to_o the_o dictate_v thereof_o without_o why_o or_o wherefore_o not_o be_v afraid_a to_o raise_v they_o persecution_n by_o unbeliever_n that_o they_o may_v be_v necessitate_v to_o that_o submission_n which_o will_v increase_v their_o persecution_n from_o their_o sovereign_n see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v so_o many_o instance_n of_o schism_n which_o exclude_v not_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n especial_o for_o those_o that_o be_v sufferer_n in_o they_o that_o be_v for_o private_a christian_n how_o far_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v from_o yield_v to_o the_o unreasonable_a demand_n of_o the_o missionary_n charge_v the_o schism_n upon_o the_o reformation_n whereof_o the_o abuse_n which_o they_o maintain_v be_v the_o only_a true_a cause_n for_o though_o it_o be_v always_o and_o still_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o true_a point_n of_o resormation_n so_o as_o to_o bring_v those_o that_o feel_v the_o abuse_n to_o consent_v in_o it_o yet_o the_o abuse_n be_v both_o visible_a and_o palpable_a the_o fault_n commit_v by_o the_o mistake_n of_o it_o will_v be_v imputable_a to_o those_o that_o will_v condescend_v to_o no_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o who_o proceed_v to_o a_o change_n without_o due_a information_n in_o the_o ground_n and_o measure_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o upâ—n_o that_o account_n there_o can_v be_v no_o bar_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o private_a christian_n that_o be_v no_o actor_n but_o sufferer_n in_o such_o breach_n though_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o due_a ground_n and_o measure_n
greatness_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o which_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n stand_v as_o well_o by_o usurp_a upon_o the_o bishop_n as_o upon_o the_o crown_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o spice_n of_o madness_n in_o our_o puritan_n to_o proceed_v upon_o their_o example_n to_o ordination_n without_o and_o against_o their_o bishop_n either_o by_o presbyter_n or_o by_o congregation_n whereas_o they_o who_o can_v not_o obtain_v ordination_n from_o bishop_n because_o they_o profess_v the_o reformation_n may_v more_o just_o think_v themselves_o tie_v to_o proceed_v neglect_v that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v but_o trust_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o see_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n be_v gross_a and_o visible_a and_o palpable_a the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n which_o carry_v man_n to_o reform_v they_o before_o they_o be_v agree_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v instead_o of_o they_o render_v the_o reformation_n imperfect_a as_o it_o be_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o may_v have_v fail_v in_o matter_n of_o less_o consequence_n especial_o consider_v that_o particular_a christian_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o public_a concernment_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v able_a to_o see_v the_o abuse_n thereof_o and_o to_o reform_v their_o own_o life_n and_o conversation_n by_o that_o conduct_n which_o a_o imperfect_a reformation_n may_v furnish_v not_o doubt_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o this_o imperfection_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o innumerable_a number_n of_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v and_o therefore_o think_v myself_o tie_v to_o say_v so_o that_o all_o public_a person_n of_o what_o quality_n soever_o in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n in_o all_o the_o several_a quarter_n of_o christendom_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o consider_v how_o much_o it_o concern_v their_o discharge_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o the_o reformation_n be_v reduce_v to_o that_o rule_n and_o that_o measure_n in_o every_o point_n which_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o reformation_n evidence_v for_o than_o shall_v we_o not_o need_v to_o apprehend_v any_o nullity_n upon_o unavoidable_a neglect_n of_o canonical_a proceed_n when_o the_o restore_n of_o christianity_n which_o all_o canon_n presuppose_v and_o tend_v to_o maintain_v justifi_v the_o defect_n of_o it_o in_o one_o for_o obtain_v the_o end_n of_o it_o in_o all_o act_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o best_a ground_n for_o hope_n if_o yeâ—_n there_o be_v any_o hope_n leâ—t_o to_o propagate_v it_o through_o all_o christendom_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o the_o reunite_a of_o the_o church_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o that_o ground_n and_o reason_n require_v the_o printer_n to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o reprint_v herewith_o two_o short_a discourse_n of_o the_o same_o author_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o establishment_n pretend_v by_o the_o late_a usurpation_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v now_o to_o disow_v it_o though_o use_v it_o with_o that_o liberty_n which_o all_o man_n use_v in_o new_a edition_n of_o their_o own_o write_n the_o other_o because_o it_o touch_v more_o brief_o some_o of_o those_o head_n which_o be_v more_o perfect_o though_o summary_o comprise_v in_o the_o premise_n be_v publish_v to_o that_o purpose_n upon_o his_o majesty_n happy_a return_n in_o july_n 1660._o a_o letter_n concern_v the_o present_a state_n of_o religion_n among_o we_o under_o the_o act_n of_o establishment_n prosecute_v by_o the_o ordinance_n constitute_v the_o trier_n and_o commissioner_n for_o eject_v of_o scandalous_a minister_n sir_n i_o have_v peruse_v the_o ordinance_n for_o eject_v of_o scandalous_a minister_n and_o find_v it_o likely_a enough_o to_o send_v you_o a_o pastor_n that_o shall_v have_v no_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n have_v think_v it_o necessary_a for_o i_o to_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o opinion_n which_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o that_o case_n you_o ought_v not_o in_o conscience_n to_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o one_o for_o your_o pastor_n by_o go_v to_o hear_v he_o preach_v and_o seem_v to_o join_v in_o his_o prayer_n much_o less_o to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n at_o his_o hand_n if_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o celebrate_v it_o this_o that_o i_o may_v do_v i_o must_v first_o propose_v the_o case_n as_o it_o be_v state_v by_o those_o act_n which_o pretend_v to_o settle_v religion_n among_o we_o for_o first_o the_o act_n whereby_o the_o present_a government_n be_v establish_v declare_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v hold_v forth_o as_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o these_o nation_n and_o that_o such_o as_o profess_v faith_n in_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n though_o differ_v from_o this_o profession_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n or_o discipline_n shall_v be_v protect_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n except_v popery_n and_o pâ—elacy_n and_o those_o who_o under_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n hold_v forth_o and_o practice_v licentiousness_n in_o prosecution_n hereof_o a_o ordinance_n be_v issue_v forth_o give_v commission_n to_o certain_a person_n name_v in_o it_o to_o examine_v and_o try_v all_o that_o have_v come_v into_o possession_n of_o church_n since_o april_n 13._o 1653._o all_o that_o have_v augmentation_n from_o parliament_n all_o that_o shall_v pretend_v to_o come_v into_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v void_a but_o they_o be_v to_o try_v they_o by_o no_o other_o rule_n than_o the_o certificate_n of_o three_o godly_a neighbour_n one_o at_o least_o a_o minister_n concern_v their_o conversation_n in_o godliness_n upon_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o five_o commissioner_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o preach_v in_o further_a prosecution_n hereof_o issue_v forth_o this_o ordinance_n whereby_o no_o man_n be_v make_v scandalous_a for_o his_o judgement_n but_o he_o that_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o act_n against_o blasphemy_n of_o august_n 9_o 1653._o and_o with_o he_o be_v rank_v he_o who_o shall_v frequent_o and_o public_o have_v use_v the_o service_n since_o christmas_n 1653._o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o those_o who_o have_v declare_v their_o perseverance_n in_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v hitherto_o profess_v by_o read_v the_o service_n be_v therefore_o count_v scandalous_a but_o those_o that_o can_v pass_v the_o trial_n propose_v be_v thereby_o qualify_v in_o law_n to_o be_v pastor_n of_o parish_n and_o consequent_o to_o succeed_v those_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o christianity_n which_o hitherto_o they_o have_v profess_v be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o commissioner_n for_o eject_v of_o scandalous_a minister_n in_o the_o first_o place_n then_o i_o say_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o law_n be_v to_o nullify_v and_o make_v void_a one_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o hitherto_o we_o profess_v to_o wit_n the_o belief_n of_o one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n this_o word_n church_n may_v signify_v two_o thing_n first_o only_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o christian_n second_o a_o communion_n and_o corporation_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v true_a christianity_n found_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o christian_n when_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o mean_v the_o first_o sense_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o number_n of_o man_n that_o profess_v to_o be_v christian_n it_o be_v manifest_a because_o all_o christian_n hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o faith_n but_o they_o can_v hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o see_v now_o all_o man_n see_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o company_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o when_o they_o say_v they_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o part_v of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v they_o do_v not_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o company_n of_o man_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o corporation_n of_o true_a christian_n exclude_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o that_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o this_o faith_n as_o be_v member_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o holy_a cathelick_n and_o apostolic_a church_n signify_v as_o distinguish_v the_o body_n of_o true_a christian_n to_o wit_n so_o far_o as_o profession_n go_v from_o the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n for_o this_o title_n of_o catholic_n will_v signify_v nothing_o if_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v not_o bar_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v no_o man_n imagine_v that_o
the_o schism_n which_o the_o reformation_n have_v make_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v dissolve_v the_o obligation_n of_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o that_o change_n which_o be_v call_v reformation_n preserve_v not_o such_o a_o church_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v no_o reformation_n but_o the_o destruction_n of_o christianity_n now_o when_o these_o law_n enable_v soldier_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o minister_n to_o make_v public_a preacher_n as_o well_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v no_o ordination_n from_o the_o church_n as_o those_o that_o have_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o difference_n between_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v by_o they_o dissolve_v and_o make_v void_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o ground_n and_o create_v all_o the_o difference_n which_o hitherto_o by_o all_o christian_n have_v be_v receive_v between_o these_o two_o quality_n true_a it_o be_v that_o for_o the_o present_a as_o well_o those_o who_o have_v lawful_a authority_n to_o officiate_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n by_o ordination_n from_o the_o church_n be_v admit_v to_o or_o maintain_v in_o their_o benefice_n by_o these_o law_n as_o those_o that_o have_v none_o though_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o those_o who_o have_v such_o authority_n do_v pretend_v to_o act_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o and_o not_o by_o this_o law_n further_a then_o as_o by_o submit_v to_o it_o they_o remove_v that_o force_n which_o hinder_v their_o right_n otherwise_o get_v to_o take_v effect_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o suppose_v this_o law_n to_o continue_v a_o age_n none_o such_o can_v remain_v and_o when_o none_o such_o remain_v than_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o church_n in_o england_n but_o by_o equivocation_n of_o word_n if_o the_o premise_n be_v true_a and_o therefore_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v such_o as_o have_v no_o other_o authority_n but_o from_o this_o power_n for_o their_o pastor_n can_v consequent_o profess_v to_o believe_v one_o catholic_n church_n nor_o hope_v for_o salvation_n by_o be_v member_n of_o it_o for_o suppose_v for_o the_o present_a though_o not_o grant_v that_o the_o power_n which_o make_v these_o law_n be_v from_o god_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v from_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o this_o authority_n derive_v from_o it_o can_v be_v derive_v from_o any_o act_n of_o they_o constitute_v the_o church_n and_o enable_v it_o to_o give_v this_o authority_n by_o acknowledge_v whereof_o christian_n presume_v that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n now_o that_o you_o may_v see_v why_o the_o belief_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o say_v further_o that_o you_o can_v acknowledge_v such_o man_n for_o your_o pastor_n because_o you_o be_v not_o secure_v by_o these_o law_n that_o they_o be_v not_o heretic_n for_o see_v the_o act_n of_o establishment_n pretend_v only_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o christian_a religion_n centain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o all_o the_o haerefy_v that_o be_v this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n do_v maintain_v themselves_o to_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o law_n provide_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v heretic_n which_o be_v send_v you_o for_o pastor_n here_o i_o must_v not_o complain_v that_o whereas_o all_o that_o profess_v faith_n in_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n though_o differ_v from_o the_o profession_n hold_v forth_o be_v protect_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n popery_n and_o praelacy_n be_v except_v though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o both_o profess_v faith_n in_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o that_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o profession_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n under_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v be_v refuse_v that_o protection_n which_o be_v tender_v socinian_o enemy_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n who_o manifest_o profess_v christian_n religion_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o faith_n in_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o my_o business_n be_v not_o to_o say_v what_o they_o that_o make_v these_o law_n shall_v have_v do_v instead_o of_o make_v they_o but_o what_o you_o be_v to_o do_v now_o they_o be_v make_v but_o if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o those_o that_o make_v these_o law_n repose_v trust_n in_o they_o to_o who_o they_o grant_v these_o commission_n that_o they_o will_v not_o take_v any_o to_o be_v godly_a man_n that_o be_v heretic_n to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n for_o several_a reason_n for_o those_o that_o profess_v all_o that_o this_o law_n require_v they_o to_o profess_v that_o be_v faith_n in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v judge_v ungodly_a for_o whatsoever_o they_o profess_v beside_o by_o any_o power_n derive_v from_o this_o law_n but_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n to_o be_v exercise_v at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o commissioner_n and_o how_o be_v you_o assure_v that_o no_o haeretick_n shall_v obtain_v a_o certificate_n of_o three_o neighbour_n and_o so_o answer_v their_o demand_n that_o they_o shall_v think_v he_o in_o god_n grace_n however_o you_o be_v not_o warrant_v to_o trust_v your_o salvation_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o depend_v on_o you_o either_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o commissioner_n or_o of_o they_o that_o make_v the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o the_o commissioner_n thereof_o be_v not_o as_o well_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n as_o those_o that_o may_v pretend_v authority_n from_o the_o church_n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a that_o when_o you_o acknowledge_v a_o pastor_n send_v by_o the_o church_n you_o neither_o trust_v his_o person_n nor_o the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o but_o the_o law_n which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o limit_v his_o profession_n and_o undertake_v to_o exercise_v the_o function_n which_o he_o receive_v according_a to_o they_o he_o become_v thereby_o qualify_v for_o his_o charge_n but_o he_o who_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o law_n because_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o catholic_n church_n destroy_v the_o trust_n you_o be_v to_o have_v in_o those_o who_o you_o acknowledge_v your_o pastor_n that_o they_o be_v not_o heretic_n and_o here_o i_o must_v not_o fail_v to_o give_v you_o notice_n that_o those_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o who_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o pretence_n of_o erect_v presbytery_n and_o congregation_n do_v now_o make_v themselves_o commissioner_n to_o execute_v these_o law_n which_o destroy_v both_o presbytery_n and_o congregation_n have_v thereby_o destroy_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o trust_n which_o the_o church_n may_v have_v have_v in_o they_o for_o conduct_v in_o christianity_n for_o what_o profession_n can_v it_o be_v presume_v that_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o when_o they_o stand_v not_o to_o that_o for_o which_o they_o have_v destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o this_o church_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n though_o they_o may_v be_v readmit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o repentance_n yet_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v be_v readmit_v to_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n for_o these_o apostasy_n make_v they_o uncapable_a of_o that_o trust_n which_o the_o church_n must_v necessary_o repose_v in_o the_o clergy_n that_o you_o may_v see_v this_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o i_o say_v further_o that_o that_o there_o be_v among_o we_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o antinomian_o or_o enthusiast_n former_o when_o puritan_n be_v not_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o grindletons_n and_o etonists_n these_o do_v believe_v so_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o elect_n that_o true_a faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o revelation_n hereof_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o all_o their_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v remit_v by_o this_o grace_n to_o repent_v of_o sin_n or_o to_o contend_v against_o it_o be_v the_o renounce_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o save_a faith_n another_o opinion_n there_o be_v which_o i_o can_v say_v the_o presbytean_n hold_v or_o require_v to_o be_v hold_v but_o in_o regard_n their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o catechism_n disclaim_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o allow_v they_o that_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v of_o their_o faction_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o maintain_v it_o that_o for_o a_o
man_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n and_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v a_o christian_n whether_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v the_o better_a or_o the_o worse_o or_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o let_v the_o party_n dispute_v this_o i_o say_v that_o allow_v the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o elect_a for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o title_n to_o everlasting_a life_n in_o no_o consideration_n but_o of_o their_o person_n it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o say_v that_o they_o can_v never_o become_v guilty_a of_o sin_n then_o that_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o right_n to_o life_n shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o predestination_n reveal_v by_o faith_n for_o nothing_o be_v true_a because_o it_o be_v believe_v but_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o both_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v destructive_a to_o that_o foundation_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v when_o in_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o catechism_n it_o require_v all_o that_o be_v baptize_v not_o only_o to_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o fight_v with_o they_o till_o death_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n assure_v they_o hereupon_o that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o adopt_a god_n child_n by_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o be_v save_v by_o undertake_v and_o persevere_v in_o this_o can_v be_v save_v by_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v absolute_o predestinate_a to_o life_n without_o it_o for_o i_o must_v say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v absolute_o predestinate_a to_o life_n another_o thing_n to_o be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n by_o be_v absolute_o predestinate_a to_o persevere_v till_o death_n for_o he_o that_o be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n by_o be_v absolute_o predestinate_a to_o persevere_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n till_o death_n be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o he_o be_v predestinate_a to_o persevere_v and_o whether_o a_o man_n can_v be_v absolute_o predestinate_a to_o presevere_v in_o it_o of_o his_o own_o free_a choice_n or_o not_o be_v that_o which_o remain_v in_o dispute_n among_o divine_n which_o i_o suppose_v not_o here_o to_o be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a but_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v absolute_o predestinate_a to_o life_n and_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o must_v be_v the_o act_n of_o his_o own_o free_a choice_n be_v to_o say_v express_a contradiction_n and_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n without_o consideration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v mere_o imaginary_a if_o not_o ground_v upon_o it_o see_v then_o that_o the_o trial_n upon_o which_o these_o commissioner_n proceed_v be_v their_o mark_n of_o predestination_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a not_o suppose_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o undertake_n of_o it_o and_o persevere_v in_o it_o i_o say_v that_o you_o be_v no_o way_n secure_v by_o these_o law_n that_o the_o trier_n themselves_o much_o less_o those_o who_o they_o shall_v send_v you_o be_v not_o complice_n of_o this_o damnable_a heresy_n i_o must_v not_o forget_v to_o advise_v you_o that_o dell_n one_o so_o far_o of_o this_o heresy_n that_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v write_v the_o book_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n against_o baptism_n itself_o be_v now_o and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o these_o commissioner_n master_n of_o a_o college_n in_o the_o university_n whereof_o several_a fellow_n have_v be_v notorious_a preacher_n of_o this_o heresy_n who_o can_v be_v acknowledge_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o any_o good_a christian_n the_o like_a i_o allege_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o which_o point_n i_o must_v suppose_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n suppose_v original_a sin_n second_o that_o without_o baptism_n there_o be_v no_o cure_n for_o it_o and_o this_o depend_v upon_o the_o premise_n that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a predestination_n without_o consideration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o baptism_n execute_v cure_v it_o for_o whatsoever_o our_o lord_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v unless_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o though_o no_o man_n can_v become_v a_o true_a christian_a without_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o the_o habitual_a gift_n and_o endowment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o a_o man_n be_v not_o grant_v but_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o enter_v into_o the_o say_a covenant_n and_o that_o this_o gift_n be_v the_o only_a cure_n of_o original_a sin_n there_o be_v then_o no_o necessity_n of_o show_v a_o express_a precept_n in_o scripture_n that_o all_o infant_n be_v baptize_v or_o that_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v baptise_v all_o while_o they_o be_v infant_n if_o the_o christian_a faith_n suppose_v original_a sin_n if_o no_o cure_n for_o that_o but_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n if_o no_o execution_n of_o that_o covenant_n but_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o where_o the_o outward_a act_n be_v prevent_v by_o inevitable_a necessity_n after_o the_o inward_a desire_n thereof_o be_v sufficient_o resolve_v and_o declare_v then_o be_v this_o necessity_n a_o constrain_a precept_n and_o have_v be_v so_o repute_v by_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n which_o always_o have_v take_v order_n not_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v baptize_v infant_n but_o that_o no_o infant_n shall_v die_v unbaptise_v for_o the_o diligent_a watch_n over_o all_o occasion_n that_o may_v carry_v infant_n out_o of_o the_o world_n unbaptise_v observe_v by_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n though_o neglect_v since_o demonstrate_v no_o legal_a assurance_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v die_v unbaptise_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v presume_v of_o god_n goodness_n over_o and_o above_o what_o he_o declare_v but_o as_o for_o those_o that_o shall_v become_v oblige_v and_o engage_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n through_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o oblige_v itself_o to_o show_v they_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n which_o oblige_v all_o to_o who_o it_o be_v show_v the_o necessity_n aforesaid_a together_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o legal_a presumption_n of_o the_o cure_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o open_n of_o paradise_n which_o it_o only_o shut_v if_o therefore_o our_o anabaptist_n do_v not_o believe_v original_a sin_n they_o be_v pelagian_a heretic_n if_o believe_v it_o they_o believe_v notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v cure_v by_o predestination_n without_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n premise_v and_o void_v the_o baptism_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n they_o seem_v to_o renounce_v the_o christianity_n which_o it_o inact_v but_o manifest_o they_o render_v their_o own_o baptism_n void_a of_o effect_n towards_o god_n for_o they_o who_o rebaptize_v upon_o a_o ground_n that_o allow_v salvation_n by_o god_n predestination_n reveal_v by_o faith_n without_o undertake_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n can_v pretend_v to_o baptize_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o of_o fight_v against_o sin_n until_o death_n under_o the_o same_o see_v then_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n can_v be_v deny_v but_o upon_o such_o a_o ground_n as_o void_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o see_v the_o trier_n be_v either_o anabaptist_n themselves_o or_o complice_n in_o the_o same_o commission_n with_o anabaptist_n whereof_o there_o be_v divers_a in_o these_o commission_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o these_o law_n you_o be_v no_o way_n secure_v of_o have_v anabaptist_n for_o your_o pastor_n who_o be_v express_o schismatic_n forsake_v the_o church_n for_o that_o which_o the_o church_n always_o do_v and_o by_o consequence_n of_o the_o premise_a reason_n heretic_n as_o the_o baptism_n of_o those_o man_n who_o they_o pretend_v to_o send_v you_o for_o pastor_n be_v by_o this_o reason_n void_a of_o effect_n so_o the_o eucharist_n which_o they_o may_v pretend_v to_o celebrate_v will_v be_v void_a of_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o sacrament_n towards_o you_o but_o not_o void_a of_o the_o crime_n of_o sacrilege_n towards_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v two_o the_o first_o because_o those_o who_o
have_v not_o receive_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n shall_v pretend_v to_o celebrate_v it_o for_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o uninterrupted_n practice_n of_o the_o church_n allow_v no_o man_n under_o the_o order_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n not_o as_o if_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o minister_n do_v commit_v this_o sacrilege_n in_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n for_o though_o the_o name_n of_o minister_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o deacon_n and_o that_o it_o be_v true_o sacrilege_n for_o deacon_n to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n yet_o they_o who_o they_o call_v minister_n if_o ordain_v be_v ordain_v priest_n with_o power_n to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n for_o they_o call_v they_o minister_n to_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n a_o opinion_n which_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o second_o because_o they_o know_v not_o nor_o acknowledge_v the_o consecration_n that_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o celebration_n and_o be_v of_o this_o sacrament_n by_o the_o same_o scripture_n understand_v according_a to_o the_o uninterrupted_n custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n allow_v the_o element_n consecrate_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n mystical_o or_o in_o the_o sacrament_n allow_v this_o change_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o consecration_n before_o which_o they_o be_v only_a bread_n and_o wine_n not_o as_o if_o after_o the_o consecration_n they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o because_o they_o be_v then_o become_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o afore_o to_o wit_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n or_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o and_o mystical_o that_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o consecration_n be_v exact_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o that_o presume_v to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n without_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o and_o pretend_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n by_o which_o it_o be_v exercise_v must_v be_v presume_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n thereof_o to_o the_o be_v of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o they_o and_o their_o complice_n in_o the_o communion_n thereof_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o not_o distinguish_v a_o sign_n of_o man_n institution_n from_o a_o sacrament_n of_o god_n appointment_n and_o ordinance_n as_o for_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o pray_v which_o they_o pretend_v to_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v mark_v you_o out_o two_o monstrous_a imposture_n in_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o this_o time_n the_o first_o be_v this_o ground_n of_o the_o now_o pretend_a reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o assemble_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o when_o there_o be_v preach_v this_o seem_v to_o stand_v upon_o a_o very_a gross_a mistake_n of_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n which_o declare_v the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o consist_v in_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o if_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o sermon_n in_o the_o pulpit_n which_o be_v only_o make_v to_o those_o that_o be_v already_o christian_n not_o of_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o that_o know_v it_o not_o afore_o convince_a they_o that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o instruct_v they_o wherein_o it_o consist_v or_o as_o if_o those_o that_o be_v already_o christian_n want_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n suppose_v they_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o christianity_n which_o they_o have_v profess_v not_o as_o if_o their_o christianity_n do_v not_o oblige_v they_o to_o hear_v sermon_n when_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n assure_v they_o to_o be_v without_o offence_n but_o because_o the_o office_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o celebrate_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o that_o instruction_n in_o christianity_n which_o christian_n receive_v from_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o all_o preach_a subordinate_a to_o the_o same_o as_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n and_o because_o they_o may_v be_v daily_o so_o frequent_v without_o offence_n and_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o christianity_n as_o the_o experience_n of_o our_o time_n show_v that_o preach_v can_v be_v the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n call_v sunday_n be_v the_o sabbath_n by_o force_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n a_o mistake_n so_o gross_a that_o it_o may_v well_o serve_v for_o a_o instance_n what_o faction_n can_v do_v with_o man_n that_o be_v sober_a otherwise_o that_o god_n by_o command_v the_o jew_n to_o keep_v the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o wit_n that_o day_n on_o which_o he_o end_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n command_v it_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o command_v christian_n to_o keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n on_o which_o he_o begin_v the_o creation_n and_o our_o lord_n christ_n arise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v that_o the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o same_o commandment_n in_o writing_n shall_v oblige_v jew_n to_o rest_n on_o the_o saturday_n which_o oblige_v christian_n to_o rest_n on_o the_o sunday_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o when_o this_o fit_a of_o frenzy_n shall_v be_v past_o we_o will_v scarce_o be_v believe_v that_o ever_o any_o man_n will_v believe_v true_a it_o be_v this_o first_o day_n have_v be_v observe_v in_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n which_o their_o office_n be_v to_o declare_v expire_v and_o out_o of_o date_n but_o by_o the_o act_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n whereby_o they_o give_v law_n to_o christ_n church_n let_v we_o now_o only_o compare_v the_o daily_a morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n establish_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n together_o with_o the_o more_o solemn_a service_n of_o lord_n day_n and_o festival_n with_o a_o bare_a sermon_n upon_o sunday_n usher_v in_o and_o out_o with_o a_o prayer_n of_o every_o man_n own_o conceit_n set_v aside_o the_o heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n the_o faction_n and_o schism_n the_o blasphemy_n and_o slander_n the_o ridiculous_a folly_n which_o this_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n may_v and_o which_o we_o have_v know_v they_o contain_v i_o say_v compare_v these_o together_o the_o reformation_n pretend_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o order_n which_o it_o destroy_v and_o therefore_o upon_o this_o account_n alone_o those_o who_o not_o be_v invest_v with_o that_o ordinary_a power_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v enable_v to_o correct_v abuse_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v usurp_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o introduce_v this_o disorder_n be_v thereby_o schismatic_n themselves_o and_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o their_o pastor_n complice_n of_o schismatic_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o these_o law_n will_v be_v amend_v as_o it_o be_v many_o time_n say_v awhile_o since_o that_o the_o parliament_n will_v settle_v a_o ministry_n to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v send_v you_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o law_n have_v every_o way_n as_o good_a authority_n as_o any_o the_o power_n that_o make_v these_o law_n join_v with_o a_o parliament_n can_v give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o otherwise_o qualify_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v that_o this_o power_n and_o the_o power_n of_o a_o parliament_n together_o though_o advise_v with_o divine_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o this_o power_n with_o advice_n of_o those_o divine_n which_o it_o use_v have_v do_v because_o both_o be_v secular_a and_o able_a to_o make_v man_n their_o minister_n to_o maintain_v the_o interest_n of_o that_o government_n which_o their_o power_n constitute_v but_o not_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o maintain_v the_o interest_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o service_n of_o god_n which_o it_o be_v trust_v with_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o reformation_n those_o from_o who_o the_o ministry_n be_v propagate_v have_v not_o receive_v by_o their_o ordination_n power_n to_o ordain_v other_o for_o answer_v i_o suppose_v that_o the_o abuse_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n be_v so_o great_a that_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a might_n and_o aught_o to_o reform_v themselves_o without_o consent_n or_o concurrence_n of_o the_o whole_a i_o suppose_v that_o though_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o succession_n of_o person_n endue_v with_o authority_n in_o behalf_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o rule_n or_o law_n yet_o the_o
authorise_v they_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v destroy_v to_o introduce_v this_o shadow_n of_o a_o church_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o your_o estate_n will_v be_v liable_a to_o penalty_n that_o may_v be_v enact_v against_o those_o that_o withdraw_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o religion_n public_o hold_v forth_o to_o this_o i_o have_v no_o answer_n but_z that_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n to_o prefer_v the_o next_o world_n before_o this_o and_o to_o bear_v christ_n cross_n if_o we_o expect_v his_o kingdom_n only_o thus_o much_o i_o must_v observe_v that_o these_o law_n proceed_v from_o a_o profession_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o force_v man_n conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o penalty_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o praelatical_a party_n be_v not_o protect_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n yet_o can_v they_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o but_o by_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v declare_v upon_o the_o public_a faith_n beside_o acknowledge_v the_o christian_a religion_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o professing-faith_n in_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v as_o much_o qualify_v for_o protection_n as_o those_o that_o be_v protect_v by_o the_o act_n of_o establishment_n and_o not_o to_o allow_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o religion_n the_o profession_n whereof_o be_v not_o disallow_v seem_v to_o be_v to_o forbid_v man_n to_o be_v christian_n who_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o be_v such_o christian_n and_o to_o expose_v they_o to_o popular_a tumult_n contrary_a to_o the_o public_a peace_n who_o no_o law_n punish_v if_o the_o papist_n continue_v nevertheless_o liable_a to_o former_a penalty_n perhaps_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v repute_v idolater_n but_o because_o these_o law_n and_o the_o profession_n from_o whenâ—_n they_o proceed_v may_v change_v i_o must_v confess_v you_o can_v follow_v my_o advice_n but_o that_o your_o estate_n may_v become_v questionable_a neither_o will_v i_o give_v it_o can_v i_o assure_v you_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n otherwise_o if_o you_o demand_v what_o mean_v i_o can_v show_v you_o to_o exercise_v your_o religion_n withdraw_v from_o the_o mean_n which_o these_o act_n provide_v i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v hitherto_o every_o where_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n who_o will_v find_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o see_v your_o infant_n christen_v your_o child_n catechise_v the_o eucharist_n communicate_v to_o all_o that_o shall_v withdraw_v from_o church_n forcible_o possess_v by_o they_o who_o you_o own_v not_o for_o pastor_n and_o if_o they_o can_v continual_o minister_v to_o you_o so_o disperse_v the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o god_n service_n you_o have_v the_o service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n you_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o read_v for_o part_n of_o it_o you_o have_v store_n of_o sermon_n manifest_o allow_v by_o the_o church_n to_o read_v you_o have_v prayer_n prescribe_v for_o all_o your_o own_o necessity_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o these_o in_o private_a with_o such_o as_o depend_v upon_o you_o and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o you_o leave_v out_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n office_n to_o say_v i_o do_v to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o judgement_n believe_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n which_o you_o can_v offer_v at_o the_o church_n in_o such_o case_n and_o though_o i_o censure_v not_o my_o brethren_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o think_v fit_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o power_n which_o we_o be_v under_o in_o hold_v or_o come_v by_o their_o benefice_n i_o suppose_v in_o respect_n to_o their_o flock_n rather_o than_o to_o their_o fruit_n yet_o if_o they_o believe_v themselves_o and_o their_o flock_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o must_v needs_o believe_v those_o flock_n that_o acknowledge_v such_o pastor_n to_o be_v member_n of_o no_o church_n and_o therefore_o acknowledge_v you_o and_o own_o your_o departure_n and_o declare_v themselves_o to_o their_o own_o flock_n and_o instruct_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a when_o the_o like_a case_n fall_v out_o and_o so_o the_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n will_v unite_v we_o to_o make_v a_o flock_n under_o those_o who_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o lawful_a pastor_n i_o have_v find_v myself_o press_v to_o print_v copy_n hereof_o for_o my_o own_o use_n thereby_o to_o declare_v thus_o much_o of_o my_o judgement_n to_o you_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o friend_n because_o the_o consequence_n of_o own_v such_o man_n for_o your_o pastor_n will_v be_v to_o make_v we_o member_n of_o several_a church_n which_o must_v disable_v i_o to_o do_v any_o office_n of_o a_o clergy_n man_n towards_o you_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o prosecute_n of_o this_o by_o show_v you_o further_a reason_n to_o justify_v what_o i_o say_v here_o and_o to_o reduce_v you_o to_o it_o though_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v my_o study_n faithful_o to_o serve_v my_o friend_n in_o all_o office_n of_o civility_n and_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v consider_v what_o appearance_n there_o be_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v move_v i_o to_o make_v myself_o liable_a to_o so_o much_o harm_n as_o the_o public_a declare_v of_o this_o opinion_n will_v make_v i_o liable_a to_o but_o the_o discharge_n of_o my_o conscience_n to_o god_n and_o they_o as_o the_o case_n shall_v require_v i_o to_o discharge_v it_o the_o due_a way_n of_o compose_v the_o difference_n on_o foot_n preserve_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o herbert_n thorndike_n i_o have_v find_v myself_o oblige_v by_o that_o horrible_a confusion_n in_o religion_n which_o the_o late_a war_n have_v introduce_v to_o declare_v the_o utmost_a of_o my_o opinion_n concern_v the_o whole_a point_n of_o religion_n upon_o which_o the_o western_a church_n stand_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o party_n and_o now_o find_v no_o cause_n to_o repent_v i_o of_o do_v it_o can_v find_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v not_o declare_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o in_o settle_v of_o that_o which_o remain_v of_o our_o difference_n for_o middle_a way_n to_o so_o good_a a_o end_n be_v now_o acceptable_a mere_o as_o middle_a way_n and_o tend_v to_o drive_v a_o bargain_n without_o pretend_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v how_o much_o more_o a_o expedient_a pretend_v necessity_n from_o reason_n extant_a in_o public_a and_o not_o contradict_v the_o chief_a ground_n that_o i_o suppose_v here_o because_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o at_o large_a be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n which_o profess_v one_o catholic_n church_n for_o either_o it_o signify_v nothing_o or_o it_o signify_v that_o god_n have_v found_v one_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v oblige_v all_o church_n and_o all_o christian_n of_o who_o all_o church_n consist_v to_o hold_v visible_a communion_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o visible_a office_n of_o god_n public_a service_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o the_o difference_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v divide_v can_v be_v just_o settle_v upon_o any_o term_n which_o any_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o refuse_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o in_o that_o case_n we_o must_v needs_o become_v schismatic_n by_o settle_v ourselves_o upon_o such_o law_n under_o which_o any_o church_n may_v refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o we_o because_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o whole_a church_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o these_o term_n will_v presuppose_v the_o entire_a profession_n of_o christianity_n whether_o concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v those_o office_n in_o which_o all_o the_o church_n be_v to_o communicate_v be_v count_v the_o service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o christianity_n and_o this_o profession_n be_v the_o condition_n upon_o the_o undergo_n whereof_o all_o man_n by_o be_v baptize_v and_o make_v christian_n be_v also_o admit_v to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n as_o member_n of_o it_o but_o nothing_o can_v make_v it_o visible_a to_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o all_o man_n what_o communion_n they_o be_v to_o resort_v unto_o for_o their_o salvation_n but_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v maintain_v for_o divers_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o visible_o interrupt_v by_o the_o reformation_n and_o before_o by_o the_o breach_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v visible_a to_o reason_n right_o inform_v what_o communion_n a_o man_n be_v to_o embrace_v for_o his_o salvation_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o now_o
visible_a to_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o all_o man_n that_o seek_v it_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o no_o power_n of_o the_o church_n can_v extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n a_o part_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n which_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o limit_v and_o determine_v all_o matter_n in_o difference_n so_o as_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n may_v require_v and_o therefore_o the_o unity_n of_o all_o part_n suppose_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n whole_a and_o entire_a we_o shall_v just_o be_v chargeable_a with_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n if_o we_o admit_v they_o to_o our_o communion_n who_o open_o disclaim_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o for_o those_o be_v just_o count_v heretic_n as_o to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n that_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o profess_v heresy_n though_o no_o heretic_n as_o to_o god_n not_o believe_v it_o themselves_o but_o the_o unity_n of_o all_o part_n be_v subordinate_a and_o of_o inferior_a consideration_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a we_o shall_v just_o be_v chargeable_a with_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n if_o we_o seek_v unity_n within_o ourselves_o by_o abrogate_a the_o law_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o not_o oblige_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o it_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o convict_v that_o as_o thing_n stand_v we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v any_o reason_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o who_o hold_v communion_n with_o it_o in_o restore_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o such_o law_n as_o shall_v render_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n visible_a to_o all_o that_o use_v they_o as_o they_o ought_v and_o this_o and_o only_o this_o i_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o due_a ground_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o provide_v a_o establishment_n of_o unity_n in_o religion_n among_o ourselves_o as_o heretofore_o a_o reformation_n in_o religion_n for_o ourselves_o without_o concurrence_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o if_o we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o at_o large_a to_o conclude_v ourselves_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o law_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o may_v easy_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o a_o just_a imputation_n of_o heretic_n for_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n but_o a_o just_a of_o schismatic_n if_o we_o abrogate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o obtain_v unity_n among_o ourselves_o as_o declare_v thereby_o that_o we_o be_v not_o content_a to_o hold_v unity_n with_o the_o whole_a unless_o a_o part_n may_v give_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o that_o madness_n which_o have_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o all_o our_o misery_n of_o think_v the_o right_a measure_n of_o reformation_n to_o stand_v in_o go_v as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o be_v it_o evidence_v as_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v evidence_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o all_o papist_n by_o their_o profession_n idolater_n yet_o must_v we_o either_o raze_v the_o article_n of_o one_o catholic_n church_n out_o of_o our_o creed_n or_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v neither_o be_v antichrist_n nor_o the_o papist_n idolater_n for_o or_o by_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o know_v some_o will_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v excommunicate_v we_o on_o maundy-thursdays_n that_o we_o shall_v swear_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n that_o no_o foreign_a prelate_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o do_v such_o act_n for_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v just_o renounce_v communion_n with_o we_o but_o the_o word_n ought_v in_o that_o oath_n be_v indicative_a and_o not_o potential_a not_o deberet_fw-la but_o debet_fw-la for_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o unity_n thereof_o and_o yet_o renounce_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o general_n council_n thereof_o over_o itself_o king_n james_n of_o excellent_a memory_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n that_o be_v head_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o the_o right_a r._n father_n in_o god_n thomas_n l._n b._n of_o winchester_n under_o q._n elizabeth_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o seminary_n apology_n be_v demand_v why_o we_o own_v he_o not_o so_o in_o effect_n answer_v blunt_o but_o true_o because_o he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o right_n of_o a_o patriarch_n for_o shall_v he_o disclaim_v the_o pretence_n of_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o allegiance_n shall_v he_o retire_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o patriarch_n in_o see_v the_o canon_n execute_v the_o schism_n will_v lie_v at_o our_o door_n if_o we_o shall_v refuse_v it_o now_o if_o they_o curse_v we_o while_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v it_o not_o the_o case_n of_o the_o catholic_n with_o the_o donatist_n for_o these_o rebaptise_v they_o who_o those_o have_v baptize_v white_v over_o the_o inside_n of_o their_o church_n when_o they_o become_v possess_v of_o they_o scrape_v over_o their_o altar_n be_v table_n of_o wood_n in_o detestation_n of_o they_o as_o apostate_n and_o persecutor_n while_o the_o catholic_n call_v they_o brethren_n and_o acknowledge_v they_o right_o baptize_v and_o receive_v they_o that_o be_v convert_v from_o that_o schism_n in_o their_o respective_a order_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o such_o consequence_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o no_o excess_n on_o one_o side_n can_v cause_v the_o other_o to_o increase_v the_o distance_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v answerable_a for_o the_o soul_n that_o perish_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o not_o depart_v from_o the_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v concern_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o all_o party_n ought_v to_o reconcile_v themselves_o until_o i_o shall_v have_v reason_n show_v i_o why_o i_o shall_v do_v it_o i_o shall_v now_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v actual_o question_v among_o we_o not_o extend_v my_o discourse_n to_o point_n that_o may_v perhaps_o more_o just_o become_v questionable_a than_o some_o of_o those_o which_o have_v come_v into_o dispute_n profess_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o i_o believe_v they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v settle_v by_o a_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n oblige_v all_o party_n beside_o recusant_n but_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n respective_a to_o this_o kingdom_n and_o withal_o that_o i_o think_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o shall_v for_o my_o own_o part_n hold_v it_o a_o act_n mere_o ambulatery_a and_o provisional_a for_o the_o time_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o reconcilement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o thing_n be_v yet_o be_v there_o infinite_a reason_n for_o all_o side_n to_o abate_v of_o their_o particular_a pretension_n for_o the_o recover_n of_o so_o incomparable_a a_o benefit_n as_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a if_o ever_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o make_v the_o party_n appear_v dispose_v to_o it_o now_o the_o error_n which_o we_o be_v to_o shut_v out_o if_o we_o will_v recover_v the_o unity_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v of_o god_n whole_a church_n be_v two_o in_o my_o judgement_n first_o though_o some_o thing_n have_v be_v dispute_v in_o other_o part_n from_o whence_o the_o same_o consequence_n may_v be_v infer_v yet_o england_n be_v the_o place_n and_o we_o the_o time_n which_o first_o open_o and_o downright_o have_v maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o one_o visible_a communion_n found_v by_o god_n but_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o several_a party_n among_o we_o upon_o several_a ground_n for_o some_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o understand_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n found_v by_o that_o act_n of_o god_n which_o found_v christianity_n where_o there_o be_v secular_a power_n found_v also_o by_o those_o act_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o authorize_v and_o enforce_v all_o just_a sovereignty_n though_o all_o time_n all_o part_n all_o nation_n of_o christendom_n since_o constantine_n profess_v to_o maintain_v the_o church_n in_o that_o power_n in_o which_o they_o find_v it_o acknowledge_v by_o christian_n when_o he_o first_o undertake_v to_o maintain_v that_o christianity_n which_o he_o profess_v all_o this_o must_v be_v take_v either_o for_o mere_a
correspondent_a to_o the_o primitive_a form_n tend_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o for_o the_o love_n of_o such_o a_o correspondence_n i_o have_v any_o itch_n to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o alteration_n be_v great_a and_o must_v needs_o produce_v a_o great_a motion_n to_o engraph_v it_o into_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o not_o of_o opinion_n to_o change_v the_o law_n for_o hope_n of_o amendment_n with_o so_o much_o appearance_n of_o danger_n to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a but_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o erect_v presbytery_n that_o be_v college_n of_o presbyter_n in_o all_o shire_n town_n which_o have_v no_o cathedral_n church_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o respective_a county_n with_o and_o under_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o so_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o the_o best_a effect_n and_o purpose_n for_o those_o town_n have_v common_o church_n altogether_o unprovided_a of_o mean_n through_o the_o horrible_a sacrilege_n that_o have_v pass_v and_o yet_o in_o common_a reason_n agree_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n spirit_n from_o whence_o the_o rule_n of_o episcopacy_n issue_v ought_v to_o be_v nursery_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o respective_a county_n and_o that_o intent_n can_v so_o well_o be_v bring_v to_o effect_n as_o by_o plant_v the_o wise_a and_o those_o that_o have_v most_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o life_n in_o the_o most_o eminent_a place_n with_o authority_n next_o to_o the_o chief_a over_o their_o respective_a bound_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o person_n the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n may_v so_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o chief_a place_n as_o may_v be_v a_o pattern_n for_o their_o country_n church_n to_o follow_v these_o presbyter_n may_v grow_v up_o by_o education_n in_o that_o discipline_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o i_o have_v recommend_v upon_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o may_v live_v a_o collegiate_n life_n in_o common_a exercise_v a_o care_n and_o inspection_n over_o inferior_n together_o with_o the_o charge_n of_o instruct_v or_o see_v they_o instruct_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n confine_v all_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o their_o respective_a church_n may_v be_v revive_v by_o their_o mean_n the_o supersede_n whereof_o be_v certain_o one_o of_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o papacy_n have_v conduce_v much_o to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n for_o in_o conscience_n how_o can_v he_o that_o be_v oblige_v to_o any_o church_n give_v account_n of_o himself_o to_o another_o to_o which_o the_o first_o be_v not_o subordinate_a and_o therefore_o though_o the_o presbytery_n which_o i_o propose_v be_v not_o church_n yet_o may_v they_o take_v account_n of_o their_o respective_a clergy_n and_o render_v it_o to_o their_o bishop_n the_o promotion_n of_o inferior_a order_n belong_v unto_o their_o account_n may_v proc_v upon_o the_o account_n which_o they_o give_v the_o censure_n that_o be_v requisite_a to_o pass_v in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la may_v pass_v they_o in_o the_o first_o instance_n and_o from_o they_o be_v transmit_v to_o the_o bishop_n be_v either_o enact_v or_o void_v always_o with_o right_a of_o appeal_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n in_o case_n of_o weight_n and_o in_o the_o interval_n thereof_o to_o their_o deputy_n to_o which_o purpose_n and_o in_o which_o nature_n the_o high_a commission_n ought_v to_o be_v revive_v for_o as_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v allow_v that_o the_o bishop_n negative_a be_v any_o way_n question_v so_o be_v it_o no_o way_n fit_a that_o the_o consent_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n both_o be_v conclude_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instance_n as_o for_o those_o diocese_n which_o be_v conclude_v within_o only_o one_o county_n there_o i_o suppose_v i_o need_v not_o say_v that_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o cathedral_n be_v by_o inheritance_n this_o presbytery_n now_o these_o college_n of_o presbyter_n consist_v of_o those_o only_a that_o shall_v have_v run_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n in_o the_o education_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v there_o any_o possible_a pretence_n of_o burden_n upon_o they_o if_o the_o condition_n of_o single_a life_n shall_v be_v require_v to_o qualify_v they_o for_o their_o place_n for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o tie_v any_o man_n to_o single_a life_n see_v who_o will_n may_v go_v forth_o and_o be_v provide_v of_o a_o country_n church_n but_o it_o be_v to_o maintain_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o most_o eminent_a place_n wherein_z there_o be_v a_o course_n propose_v to_o they_o who_o embrace_v it_o of_o end_v their_o day_n in_o it_o and_o the_o course_n of_o a_o collegiate_n life_n which_o i_o propose_v seem_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n and_o advantage_n to_o overcome_v those_o temptation_n which_o in_o these_o day_n may_v seem_v too_o difficult_a for_o all_o the_o clergy_n to_o undergo_v as_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o support_v these_o presbytery_n wherein_o the_o gure_n of_o all_o parish_n within_o the_o shire_n town_n be_v provide_v for_o and_o include_v it_o be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o he_o that_o consider_v with_o conscience_n that_o original_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o diocese_n be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o mother_n church_n and_o afterward_o appropriate_v to_o parish_n church_n by_o abate_v the_o right_a of_o the_o mother_n church_n upon_o particular_a contract_n appear_v to_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o part_n for_o if_o the_o mother_n church_n have_v abate_v so_o much_o of_o her_o common_a right_n when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o parish_n be_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o the_o parish_n now_o abate_v of_o their_o property_n in_o their_o respective_a endowment_n by_o pension_n to_o these_o college_n now_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o tâ—e_v diocese_n and_o this_o i_o be_o now_o bold_a to_o profess_v though_o superior_n do_v not_o go_v before_o in_o it_o because_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o by_o this_o position_n i_o abate_v not_o a_o hair_n of_o that_o power_n which_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n now_o use_v but_o i_o add_v much_o to_o the_o strictness_n of_o discipline_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n of_o christianity_n by_o require_v all_o ordination_n all_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la to_o pass_v both_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o several_a instance_n and_o further_o than_o this_o i_o extend_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o divine_a to_o particular_n but_o leave_v the_o rest_n entire_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o superior_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o difference_n on_o foot_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o settle_v into_o a_o change_n conduce_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n which_o will_v hold_v till_o strong_a in_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o service_n if_o man_n take_v their_o measure_n by_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o christianity_n not_o by_o their_o particular_a prejudices_fw-la for_o i_o conceive_v i_o may_v well_o suppose_v that_o the_o sectary_n pretence_n of_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v content_a to_o be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n and_o silence_n consider_v that_o the_o excess_n be_v evident_a and_o horrible_a which_o that_o pretence_n have_v bring_v forth_o beside_o that_o no_o man_n now_o stand_v to_o that_o dangerous_a position_n that_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n when_o they_o be_v minister_v by_o such_o as_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o i_o presume_v it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v suppose_v on_o any_o hand_n that_o all_o who_o the_o church_n must_v employ_v be_v endow_v with_o god_n spirit_n that_o be_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n i_o suppose_v further_o as_o not_o question_v on_o any_o hand_n that_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o consist_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n by_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o other_o hymn_n of_o god_n church_n of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o god_n people_n out_o of_o they_o in_o fine_a of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o those_o prayer_n which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o some_o of_o our_o sect_n have_v be_v bold_a to_o pretend_v that_o the_o psalter_n or_o psalm_n of_o david_n be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o devotion_n of_o christian_n as_o concern_v the_o particular_a condition_n of_o david_n and_o compose_v with_o regard_n to_o it_o whereby_o they_o
key_n viz._n that_o of_o lose_v but_o bound_v not_o as_o pronounce_v absolution_n without_o enjoin_v of_o penance_n the_o discipline_n of_o geneva_n they_o magnify_v indeed_o as_o they_o find_v it_o describe_v by_o bodine_n in_o his_o method_n of_o history_n but_o they_o distinguish_v not_o whether_o they_o mean_v the_o civil_a discipline_n which_o the_o law_n of_o that_o state_n enforce_v or_o that_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n exercise_v there_o according_a to_o calvine_n do_v constitute_v for_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o a_o christian_a state_n especial_o no_o big_a than_o that_o of_o geneva_n may_v settle_v such_o a_o discipline_n over_o the_o outward_a man_n as_o may_v restrain_v from_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o sin_n without_o mortify_v the_o inward_a man_n to_o the_o inward_a love_n of_o god_n the_o late_a usurper_n army_n we_o have_v see_v well_o discipline_v against_o the_o ordinary_a vice_n of_o the_o camp_n who_o appear_v now_o to_o have_v be_v then_o enemy_n to_o their_o country_n be_v thereby_o discover_v not_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o reward_n of_o christiens_n but_o of_o soldier_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a state_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o christianity_n which_o they_o maintain_v may_v reach_v to_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o quicken_a of_o righteousness_n at_o the_o heart_n but_o of_o themselves_o be_v civil_a law_n and_o propose_v no_o further_a reward_n or_o punishment_n than_o that_o good_a which_o a_o man_n country_n signify_v they_o reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o outward_a man_n for_o the_o better_a or_o for_o the_o worse_o nor_o be_v it_o of_o any_o great_a consequence_n to_o christianity_n that_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o sin_n or_o virtue_n be_v repress_v or_o encourage_v by_o the_o reward_n and_o penalty_n of_o civil_a law_n but_o when_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n take_v place_n he_o who_o forfeit_v his_o christianity_n by_o gross_a sin_n that_o be_v notorious_a forfeit_v also_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o recover_v it_o not_o till_o the_o presumption_n be_v no_o less_o notorious_a that_o he_o have_v recover_v his_o christianity_n now_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v the_o consequence_n of_o our_o baptism_n which_o intitle_v we_o to_o life_n everlasting_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o due_o forfeit_v without_o forfeit_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n our_o right_n to_o life_n everlasting_a so_o our_o right_n to_o heaven_n depend_v upon_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o reach_v the_o inward_a man_n as_o effectual_o as_o any_o outward_a application_n can_v reach_v the_o heart_n which_o be_v invisible_a for_o the_o presumption_n be_v ground_v upon_o visible_a work_n of_o penance_n the_o effect_n of_o that_o invisible_a disposition_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v constant_o bring_v forth_o whether_o or_o no_o this_o discipline_n be_v visible_a at_o geneva_n i_o will_v not_o pronounce_v this_o i_o undertake_v that_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o calvine_n with_o their_o order_n they_o need_v not_o set_v a_o value_n upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n exercise_v according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o same_o exercise_v according_a to_o their_o own_o order_n so_o that_o suppose_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o primitive_a catholic_n church_n be_v to_o be_v change_v for_o conformity_n with_o the_o reform_a church_n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v change_v for_o those_o of_o the_o church_n reform_v according_a to_o calvine_n certain_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n kneel_v have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o order_n of_o their_o reformation_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o stiff_o insist_v upon_o by_o they_o in_o poland_n they_o that_o pretend_v to_o change_v the_o law_n of_o england_n in_o that_o point_n for_o conformity_n with_o the_o reformation_n think_v they_o have_v not_o man_n but_o beast_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o commination_n against_o sinner_n have_v declare_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o the_o renew_n of_o that_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v in_o force_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o certain_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o in_o name_n till_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v restore_v unto_o it_o which_o there_o be_v not_o nor_o ever_o can_v be_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o take_v from_o any_o church_n but_o the_o discipline_n of_o penance_n though_o depend_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v prefer_v bâ—â—ore_o it_o as_o it_o be_v more_o desirable_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o church_n then_o to_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o it_o if_o prejudice_n and_o faction_n have_v not_o more_o to_o do_v in_o the_o pretence_n of_o this_o time_n than_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o zeal_n to_o advance_v it_o it_o be_v a_o point_n that_o can_v be_v neglect_v in_o any_o deliberation_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n i_o can_v render_v a_o more_o visible_a reason_n why_o so_o godly_a a_o zeal_n in_o those_o that_o first_o prescribe_v our_o reformation_n to_o the_o restore_n of_o penance_n have_v not_o be_v improve_v by_o their_o successor_n then_o the_o partiality_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o it_o like_a tare_n in_o the_o wheat_n and_o have_v now_o prevail_v to_o choke_v even_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n wherein_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n consist_v and_o though_o many_o sin_n of_o this_o nation_n may_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n have_v take_v this_o sharp_a revenge_n upon_o we_o yet_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v so_o proper_a why_o he_o shall_v permit_v the_o hedge_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v cast_v down_o for_o all_o sect_n to_o devour_v and_o tread_v his_o vineyard_n under_o foot_n by_o suffer_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v take_v from_o it_o as_o the_o neglect_n of_o improve_n it_o in_o and_z to_o the_o discipline_n of_o penance_n true_a it_o be_v not_o only_o all_o capital_a but_o all_o infamous_a crime_n whereof_o man_n be_v convict_v by_o law_n be_v thereby_o notorious_a and_o require_v this_o discipline_n no_o less_o than_o those_o which_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n punish_v not_o otherwise_o then_o by_o penance_n and_o if_o the_o church_n do_v make_v a_o difference_n among_o those_o that_o die_v by_o public_a justice_n own_v only_o those_o who_o approve_v their_o desire_n to_o undergo_v regular_a penance_n in_o case_n they_o may_v survive_v then_o be_v this_o discipline_n visible_a no_o visible_a crime_n escape_v it_o for_o all_o capital_a and_o infamous_a crime_n that_o be_v not_o actual_o punish_v with_o death_n must_v by_o that_o reason_n remain_v unreconciled_a to_o the_o church_n though_o free_a of_o the_o law_n till_o penance_n be_v do_v and_o see_v crime_n that_o be_v not_o know_v can_v be_v cure_v upon_o easy_a term_n than_o those_o that_o be_v will_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n authorise_v the_o church_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o know_a sin_n move_v even_o they_o that_o believe_v their_o christianity_n no_o further_o than_o it_o be_v authorize_v by_o law_n to_o submit_v invisible_a sin_n to_o the_o same_o cure_n for_o what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o slight_n of_o this_o cure_n that_o make_v man_n sin_n fester_v and_o rankle_v inward_o and_o break_v out_o into_o great_a and_o great_a excess_n and_o therefore_o to_o debate_v of_o ceremony_n and_o word_n in_o the_o service_n and_o maypole_n and_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n not_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o same_o be_v to_o neglect_v a_o consumption_n at_o the_o heart_n pretend_v only_o to_o cure_v the_o hair_n or_o the_o nail_n now_o if_o any_o of_o our_o sect_n insist_v upon_o a_o pretence_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v insist_v upon_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o because_o they_o have_v undue_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o it_o our_o anabaptist_n it_o be_v know_v infist_n upon_o two_o point_n the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o that_o by_o sprinkle_v not_o by_o dip_v in_o both_o they_o have_v neglect_v st._n peter_n doctrine_n that_o baptism_n save_v we_o not_o the_o lay_v aside_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o god_n for_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n celebrate_v by_o the_o sacrâ—â—â—nt_n of_o baptism_n believe_v to_o be_v that_o which_o save_v we_o man_n will_v not_o go_v to_o baptize_v they_o as_o not_o baptize_v who_o by_o their_o profession_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v by_o seek_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v under_o that_o bond_n which_o intitle_v they_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o great_a presumption_n than_o the_o void_a of_o baptism_n so_o celebrate_v that_o they_o expect_v salvation_n upon_o other_o term_n but_o in_o make_v void_a baptism_n minister_v by_o sprinkle_v alone_o without_o dip_v they_o neglect_v st._n peter_n again_o when_o he_o make_v the_o baptism_n that_o save_v not_o to_o consist_v in_o cleanse_v the_o flesh_n but_o in_o a_o due_a profession_n of_o christianity_n signify_v this_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a that_o only_o the_o accessary_a ceremony_n which_o it_o be_v solemnize_v with_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o difference_n by_o acknowledge_v baptism_n so_o minister_v to_o be_v good_a and_o valid_a not_o void_a but_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v well_o may_v they_o insist_v that_o it_o be_v undue_o minister_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n allow_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n for_o baptism_n though_o the_o pour_v on_o of_o water_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v allow_v nor_o do_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n allow_v any_o more_o than_o pour_v water_n upon_o a_o child_n that_o be_v weak_a command_v therefore_o dip_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o this_o law_n be_v much_o weaken_v by_o the_o tenderness_n of_o mother_n and_o friend_n suppose_v all_o infant_n weak_a which_o the_o law_n suppose_v not_o and_o by_o undue_a zeal_n for_o foreign_a fashion_n aught_o to_o be_v revive_v and_o bring_v into_o use_n by_o all_o ordinary_n that_o there_o may_v remain_v no_o colour_n for_o such_o a_o offence_n and_o therefore_o reparation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o late_a war_n in_o destroy_v the_o font_n of_o baptism_n in_o church_n and_o bring_v in_o christen_v out_o of_o basin_n by_o force_n i_o can_v say_v that_o i_o have_v touch_v all_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v touch_v but_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v say_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o follow_v upon_o the_o ground_n which_o i_o have_v justify_v that_o which_o be_v propose_v and_o be_v not_o so_o justify_v seem_v to_o demand_v the_o consent_n of_o those_o who_o propose_v it_o as_o able_a to_o hold_v the_o church_n divide_v if_o they_o be_v not_o content_v but_o that_o call_v to_o mind_v a_o reason_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o man_n use_v to_o get_v a_o stomach_n with_o eat_v in_o such_o case_n the_o due_a measure_n be_v not_o the_o satisfy_n of_o man_n appetite_n but_o the_o improvement_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n finis_fw-la fault_n escape_v thus_o amend_v pag._n 7._o line_n 2._o mistake_n point_v mistake_n p._n 40._o l._n 32._o none_n read_v now_o p._n 49._o l._n 16._o church_n p._n church_n p._n 60._o l._n 36._o law_n r._n land_n p._n 79._o l._n 14._o of_o the_o judgement_n r._n of_o judgement_n p._n 84._o l._n 34._o trihe_n r._n tribe_n p._n 90._o l._n 10._o praedestinarian_o r._n praedestinatians_n l._n 12._o west_n p._n west_n p._n 108._o l._n 33._o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n p._n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n p._n 112._o l._n 14._o service_n p._n service_n p._n 134._o l._n 12._o all_o these_o r._n those_o p._n 143._o l._n 34._o he_o perform_n r._n the_o p._n p._n 145._o l._n 15._o hierarchy_n r._n hierarchy_n p._n 157._o l._n 24._o prescribled_a r._n prescribe_a l._n 29_o 30._o the_o the_o power_n r._n the_o p._n p._n 158._o l._n 6._o memoral_n r._n memorial_n p._n 173._o l._n 37._o order_n r._n order_n p._n 179._o l._n 29._o leave_v r._n bear_v p._n 189._o l._n 31._o which_o r._n with_o p._n 201._o l._n 25._o church_n p._n church_n
of_o these_o order_n in_o read_v the_o lesson_n in_o sing_v the_o psalm_n in_o attend_v on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o order_n of_o their_o superiors_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n be_v most_o common_o but_o a_o exercise_n for_o the_o time_n the_o exercise_n of_o their_o humility_n their_o meekness_n and_o patience_n their_o sobriety_n and_o content_a in_o a_o mean_a condition_n live_v upon_o some_o small_a pittance_n which_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o allow_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o poor_a be_v that_o which_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o be_v advance_v to_o high_a degree_n the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o employment_n of_o the_o time_n that_o remain_v to_o spare_v from_o their_o attendance_n upon_o these_o ministery_n for_o as_o for_o other_o study_n while_o idolatry_n continue_v in_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v general_o suspect_v for_o scandalous_a to_o study_v the_o learning_n which_o idolater_n have_v bring_v forth_o true_a it_o be_v many_o of_o they_o not_o be_v book-learned_a or_o otherwise_o content_a with_o so_o religious_a a_o poverty_n and_o live_v sometime_o by_o good_n the_o conversation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o use_n of_o church_n good_n their_o handwork_n that_o they_o may_v charge_v the_o church_n the_o less_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o their_o pittance_n look_v not_o after_o high_a degree_n other_o embrace_v a_o religious_a life_n and_o have_v mean_n for_o their_o support_n think_v it_o a_o scandal_n to_o their_o profession_n to_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o church_n know_v that_o what_o they_o spare_v must_v come_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o general_o innumerable_a of_o all_o order_n especial_o bishop_n and_o priest_n take_v upon_o they_o their_o order_n give_v up_o their_o estate_n to_o charitable_a use_n for_o it_o be_v scandalous_a for_o those_o that_o give_v they_o not_o up_o to_o live_v otherwise_o than_o those_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o maintain_v they_o but_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n do_v live_v but_o to_o increase_v their_o estate_n out_o of_o church_n good_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o canon_n not_o only_o prohibit_v but_o make_v void_a for_o all_o canon_n from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o those_o at_o this_o day_n in_o force_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n disable_v the_o clergy_n to_o dispose_v of_o church_n good_n by_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n the_o authorise_v of_o the_o clergy_n to_o marry_v bring_v in_o upon_o consideration_n of_o very_a great_a necessity_n must_v needs_o derogate_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o this_o rule_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o infer_v a_o right_a to_o provide_v for_o wife_n and_o child_n which_o the_o church_n allow_v out_o of_o church_n good_n but_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n abrogate_v the_o same_o without_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n profess_v retirement_n from_o the_o world_n beyond_o other_o christian_n without_o extinguish_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n both_o of_o they_o subsist_v by_o god_n law_n and_o therefore_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v extinguish_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o marry_a clergy_n content_v themselves_o with_o a_o sober_a maintenance_n and_o provision_n for_o themselves_o and_o the_o dispose_n of_o their_o child_n in_o the_o world_n without_o convert_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n to_o raise_v they_o estate_n for_o it_o be_v utter_o a_o mistake_n to_o think_v that_o church_n good_n be_v provide_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o clergy_n may_v equal_v the_o port_n of_o their_o parallel_a rank_n in_o the_o laity_n in_o expense_n it_o be_v much_o against_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v maintain_v familiarity_n with_o the_o laity_n by_o correspondence_n in_o entertainment_n or_o other_o occasion_n of_o promiscuous_a conversation_n such_o as_o their_o office_n bring_v not_o forth_o for_o that_o hospitality_n which_o parsonage_n and_o other_o benefice_n be_v chargeable_a with_o be_v not_o the_o entertainment_n of_o their_o equal_n among_o the_o laity_n but_o the_o provide_v for_o the_o distress_a wayfarer_n or_o those_o that_o be_v from_o home_n upon_o such_o occasion_n as_o charity_n require_v to_o support_n beside_o the_o casual_a necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a either_o at_o home_n that_o will_v attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o that_o their_o honest_a labour_n will_v not_o bear_v they_o out_o in_o it_o or_o abroad_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o present_a distress_n whatsoever_o the_o occasion_n may_v be_v that_o put_v they_o to_o try_v the_o charity_n of_o christian_n in_o fine_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o clergy_n than_o too_o great_a indifference_n in_o converse_v with_o the_o laity_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o for_o the_o authority_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o they_o for_o the_o advise_v exhort_v instruct_v and_o reprove_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o their_o rank_n may_v call_v they_o to_o converse_v with_o upon_o occasion_n which_o their_o office_n either_o breed_v or_o allow_v stand_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o voluntary_a familiarity_n engage_v they_o not_o any_o way_n to_o approve_v those_o action_n which_o they_o shall_v rather_o discountenance_v and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o promote_a the_o degree_n the_o ground_n for_o promotion_n to_o high_a degree_n clergy_n to_o high_a degree_n and_o in_o fine_a to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o their_o respective_a church_n for_o it_o be_v true_a by_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v dismiss_v they_o may_v hold_v their_o degree_n in_o another_o church_n but_o the_o expectation_n of_o be_v promote_v lay_v in_o the_o trial_n that_o they_o give_v of_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o merit_n from_o their_o own_o church_n no_o man_n can_v pretend_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o in_o any_o other_o church_n regular_o how_o much_o the_o translate_n of_o bishop_n be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n appear_v by_o constantine_n commend_v eusâ—bius_n of_o caesarea_n for_o refuse_v the_o see_v of_o antiocbia_n by_o the_o reproach_n extant_a of_o the_o other_o eusebius_n the_o supporter_n of_o arius_n for_o remove_v from_o berytus_n to_o nicomedia_n true_a it_o be_v it_o be_v dispense_v in_o upon_o great_a occasion_n but_o every_o privilege_n be_v a_o exception_n to_o a_o law_n always_o the_o service_n which_o every_o one_o do_v his_o church_n be_v that_o which_o entitle_v he_o to_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o suffrage_n or_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o suffragant_fw-la bishop_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o metropolitan_a this_o be_v and_o will_v be_v always_o the_o catholic_n form_n of_o elect_a bishop_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v well_o enough_o consistent_a with_o it_o provide_v a_o negative_a for_o it_o that_o any_o man_n may_v be_v refuse_v who_o the_o crown_n shall_v not_o approve_v the_o dependence_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o their_o bishop_n which_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n necessary_o require_v can_v be_v maintain_v otherwise_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v this_o education_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o discipline_n ground_v upon_o it_o out_o of_o use_n be_v discipline_n the_o university_n may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o some_o part_n of_o this_o discipline_n say_v to_o be_v the_o erect_n of_o university_n in_o these_o western_a part_n of_o christendom_n for_o this_o be_v without_o question_n a_o far_o short_a way_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o canon_n and_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v the_o way_n also_o to_o loose_v that_o gravity_n that_o sobriety_n that_o abstinence_n and_o meekness_n upon_o which_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o clergy_n with_o the_o people_n have_v be_v raise_v and_o by_o that_o time_n or_o rather_o long_o before_o corruption_n in_o the_o chief_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o have_v render_v inferior_a degree_n conformable_a it_o be_v not_o my_o meaning_n to_o insist_v upon_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n which_o nothing_o but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n can_v have_v furnish_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n with_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o university_n may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n may_v it_o be_v recover_v from_o that_o licentiousness_n and_o disobedience_n which_o anarchy_n have_v privilege_v in_o youth_n i_o insist_v upon_o that_o which_o i_o have_v propose_v already_o though_o no_o heed_n be_v give_v to_o it_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n to_o find_v bishopric_n in_o city_n be_v not_o every_o where_o observe_v in_o england_n some_o diocese_n be_v so_o